15._o and_o to_o wait_v on_o they_o with_o all_o patience_n if_o god_n peradventure_o may_v give_v they_o repentance_n 7._o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n must_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v save_v no_o less_o than_o their_o spirit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 8._o and_o for_o many_o of_o the_o former_a reason_n by_o deliver_v to_o satan_n can_v be_v mean_v a_o miraculous_a torment_v of_o the_o body_n by_o satan_n with_o the_o save_n of_o the_o life_n such_o as_o we_o read_v be_v the_o case_n of_o job_n for_o the_o deliver_n to_o satan_n be_v to_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o declare_v such_o a_o offendor_n to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o wicked_a world_n of_o which_o satan_n be_v prince_n joh._n 12._o 31._o joh._n 14._o 30._o and_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o and_o that_o which_o we_o assert_v as_o 5._o the_o essential_o of_o excommunication_n be_v 1._o here_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n one_o who_o be_v within_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o one_o who_o have_v fall_v in_o a_o foul_a scandal_n and_o have_v his_o father_n wife_n ver_fw-la 1._o who_o by_o the_o church_n convene_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n with_o that_o spirit_n of_o the_o apostle_n give_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n v_o 4._o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n that_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v for_o that_o be_v the_o genuine_a and_o intrinsical_a end_n of_o excommunication_n and_o to_o be_v purge_v out_o of_o the_o church_n lest_o he_o shall_v infect_v the_o sheep_n ver_fw-la 7._o and_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o bear_v company_n with_o he_o nor_o to_o eat_v with_o he_o ver_fw-la 9_o 10_o and_o he_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n ver_fw-la 12._o 13._o and_o that_o by_o a_o convened_a court_n have_v the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o he_o who_o be_v king_n of_o the_o church_n ver_fw-la 4._o and_o more_o we_o do_v not_o crave_v obj._n to_o deliver_v any_o to_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v no_o mean_a of_o salvation_n answ_n a_o moral_a deliver_v to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o error_n and_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n be_v not_o a_o mean_a of_o salvation_n nor_o be_v excommunication_n such_o a_o mean_a nor_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o medicinal_a deprive_v of_o a_o offender_n of_o the_o comfortable_a communion_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n such_o be_v a_o mean_n and_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o humble_a cap._n v._n quest_n 1._o whether_o the_o word_n do_v warrant_v discipline_n and_o censure_n even_o to_o the_o exclude_v of_o the_o scandalous_a from_o the_o sacrament_n beside_o the_o pastoral_a rebuke_n inflict_v by_o one_o we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o moral_a in_o the_o law_n that_o god_n make_v to_o his_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o debar_v the_o unclean_a from_o the_o society_n of_o god_n people_n and_o from_o communion_n with_o they_o in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n numb_a 5._o 1._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 2._o command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o put_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n every_o leper_n and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o issue_n and_o whosoever_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o dead_a leu._n 5._o 2._o if_o a_o soul_n touch_v any_o unclean_a thing_n whither_o it_o be_v a_o carcase_n of_o a_o unclean_a beast_n or_o the_o carcase_n of_o unclean_a cattle_n or_o the_o carcase_n of_o unclean_a creep_a thing_n and_o if_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o he_o he_o also_o shall_v be_v unclean_a and_o guilty_a 6._o and_o he_o shall_v bring_v his_o trespasse-offering_a unto_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v sin_v leu._n 7._o 20._o but_o the_o soul_n that_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o peace_n offering_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o lord_n have_v his_o uncleanness_n upon_o he_o even_o that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o people_n 21._o moreover_o kill_v the_o soul_n that_o shall_v touch_v any_o unclean_a thing_n as_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o man_n or_o any_o unclean_a beast_n or_o any_o abominable_a unclean_a thing_n and_o eat_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o peace-offering_n which_o pertain_v unto_o the_o lord_n even_o that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n in_o the_o which_o observe_v that_o here_o the_o soul_n that_o shall_v touch_v any_o unclean_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o but_o num._n 5._o 2._o he_o be_v only_o to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n now_o these_o be_v not_o kill_v that_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o people_n must_v be_v a_o moral_a cut_v off_o by_o excommunication_n not_o by_o death_n also_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o make_v a_o covenant_n to_o cut_v off_o either_o by_o death_n or_o any_o other_o way_n as_o by_o banishment_n by_o which_o a_o thing_n leave_v off_o to_o be_v in_o use_n though_o it_o be_v not_o destroy_v as_o when_o a_o branch_n be_v cut_v off_o a_o tree_n 1_o sam._n 31._o 9_o yea_o we_o have_v isa_n 50._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o be_v that_o bill_n of_o cut_v off_o or_o divorce_v now_o this_o be_v not_o a_o bill_n of_o kill_v the_o wife_n that_o be_v divorce_v but_o put_v she_o from_o her_o husband_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o marry_v she_o that_o be_v divorce_v matth._n 19_o 9_o a_o kill_v and_o dead_a woman_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o marriage_n yet_o the_o word_n be_v deut._n 24_o 1._o jer._n 3._o 8._o from_o that_o same_o theme_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrew_n sacrum_fw-la have_v another_o more_o ordinary_a word_n to_o signify_v death_n as_o exod._n 31._o 14._o he_o that_o do_v any_o work_n on_o the_o sabbath_n in_o die_v he_o shall_v die_v and_o it_o be_v expound_v he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o leu._n 7._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v four_o time_n use_v without_o any_o such_o expression_n ver_fw-la 20_o 21_o 25_o 27._o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o when_o zealous_a hezechiah_n do_v find_v that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o prepare_v according_a to_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n though_o they_o have_v celebrate_v the_o passeover_n the_o king_n do_v not_o only_o not_o kill_v they_o but_o pray_v god_n may_v be_v merciful_a to_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n kill_v they_o not_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o heal_v they_o exod._n 12._o 15._o he_o that_o eat_v unleavened_a bread_n that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o israel_n but_o it_o be_v expound_v ver_fw-la 19_o that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n certain_o he_o that_o be_v kill_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o both_o state_n and_o church_n and_o from_o the_o company_n of_o all_o mortal_a man_n on_o earth_n isa_n 38._o 11._o then_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o israel_n be_v only_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o comfortable_a society_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n expound_v it_o also_o leu._n 4._o if_o any_o commit_v any_o sin_n but_o of_o ignorance_n and_o so_o if_o he_o touch_v any_o unclean_a thing_n or_o eat_v unleavened_a bread_n forbid_v of_o god_n he_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n while_o the_o priest_n offer_v for_o he_o according_a to_o the_o law_n now_o if_o he_o be_v present_o to_o be_v kill_v either_o by_o the_o magistrate_n or_o in_o that_o act_n kill_v by_o god_n own_o immediate_a hand_n as_o aaron_n son_n be_v there_o be_v not_o a_o journey_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o place_n the_o lord_n have_v choose_v to_o sacrifice_v there_o which_o may_v have_v be_v three_o day_n journey_n from_o his_o house_n who_o be_v unclean_a yea_o when_o the_o man_n that_o gather_v stick_n be_v stone_v and_o the_o false_a prophet_n stone_v deut._n 13._o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n offer_v for_o any_o of_o they_o before_o they_o be_v kill_v and_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n in_o moses_n his_o law_n offer_v for_o the_o dead_a hence_o learn_v we_o 1._o that_o to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o congregation_n be_v not_o to_o kill_v but_o it_o be_v the_o jewish_a excommunication_n great_a or_o less_o 2._o that_o moral_a sin_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n debar_v man_n from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n while_o the_o priest_n sacrifice_v for_o they_o and_o bring_v they_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o receive_v the_o holy_a
or_o betwixt_o peter_n word_n and_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o peteâ—â—_n tongue_n mouth_n and_o lip_n for_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v both_o god_n mouth_n 5._o worship_n essential_a and_o worship_n arbitrary_a which_o formalist_n inculcate_v or_o worship_v positive_o lawful_a or_o negative_o lawful_a be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o worship_v lawful_a and_o will-worship_n and_o worship_v lawful_a and_o unlawful_a 6._o what_o be_v warrant_v by_o natural_a reason_n be_v warrant_v by_o scripture_n for_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o scripture_n 7._o action_n be_v either_o pure_o moral_a or_o pure_o not_o moral_a or_o mix_v of_o both_o the_o first_o have_v warrant_n in_o scripture_n the_o second_o none_o at_o all_o the_o three_o require_v not_o a_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n every_o way_n concludent_fw-la but_o only_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v moral_a 8._o matter_n of_o mere_a fact_n know_v by_o sense_n and_o humane_a testimony_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v according_a to_o their_o physical_a existence_n if_o they_o be_v do_v or_o not_o do_v if_o titus_n do_v such_o a_o thing_n or_o not_o such_o be_v not_o in_o that_o notion_n to_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n 2._o they_o may_v be_v consider_v according_a to_o their_o essence_n and_o moral_a quality_n of_o good_a and_o lawful_a â—ad_a or_o unlawful_a and_o so_o they_o be_v to_o be_v warrant_v by_o scripture_n 9_o there_o be_v a_o general_a warrant_n in_o scripture_n for_o worship_n and_o moral_a action_n twofold_a either_o when_o the_o major_a proposition_n be_v only_o in_o scripture_n and_o the_o assumption_n be_v the_o will_n of_o man_n or_o when_o both_o the_o proposition_n and_o assumption_n be_v warrant_v by_o scripture_n the_o former_a warrant_n i_o think_v not_o sufficient_a and_o therefore_o the_o latter_a be_v necessary_a to_o prove_v the_o thing_n lawful_a hence_o our_o 1._o conclusion_n every_o worship_n and_o positive_a observance_n of_o religion_n and_o all_o moral_a action_n be_v to_o be_v make_v good_a by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v though_o their_o individual_a circumstance_n be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n 2._o the_o offering_n for_o the_o babe_n jesus_n two_o turtle_n dove_n and_o â—wo_fw-la word_n pigeon_n be_v according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o joseph_n and_o mary_n the_o priest_n the_o offerer_n the_o day_n and_o hour_n when_o the_o male_a child_n jesus_n for_o who_o be_v not_o in_o the_o law_n exod._n 13._o 1._o number_n 8._o 26._o in_o the_o second_o table_n amaziah_n his_o fact_n of_o mercy_n in_o not_o kill_v the_o child_n for_o the_o father_n sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 2_o kin._n 24._o 6._o perform_v by_o the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n yet_o in_o that_o law_n deut_n 24._o 6._o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o amaziah_n or_o the_o child_n who_o he_o spare_v because_o these_o be_v physical_a and_o not_o moral_a circumstance_n as_o concern_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n hence_o in_o the_o categorie_n of_o all_o lawful_a worship_n and_o moral_a action_n both_o proposition_n and_o assumption_n be_v make_v good_a by_o this_o as_o it_o be_v write_v even_o to_o the_o low_a specifice_n degree_n of_o morality_n as_o all_o these_o 1._o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 2._o sacramental_a worship_n under_o that_o 3._o under_o that_o participation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 4._o under_o all_o the_o most_o special_a participation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o john_n anna_n in_o such_o a_o congregation_n such_o a_o day_n all_o these_o i_o say_v both_o in_o proposition_n and_o assumption_n be_v prove_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o can_v bid_v this_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o like_a i_o may_v instance_n in_o all_o other_o worship_n in_o all_o act_n of_o discipline_n in_o all_o moral_a act_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o second_o table_n but_o come_v to_o the_o prelate_n calendar_n they_o cry_v order_n and_o decency_n be_v command_v in_o god_n worship_n and_o we_o hear_v paul_n cry_n not_o they_o but_o under_o this_o be_v 2._o orderly_a and_o decent_a ceremony_n of_o humane_a institution_n and_o here_o they_o have_v lose_v paul_n cry_n and_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 3._o under_o this_o be_v symbolical_a sign_n of_o religious_a worship_n institute_v by_o man_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v be_v to_o seek_v and_o 4._o under_o all_o thomas_n his_o cross_v of_o such_o a_o infant_n be_v write_v on_o the_o back_n of_o the_o prelate_n bible_n or_o service_n book_n but_o no_o where_o else_o so_o do_v papist_n say_v what_o ever_o the_o church_n teach_v that_o be_v divine_a truth_n under_o this_o come_v in_o invocation_n of_o saint_n purgatory_n and_o all_o other_o fatherless_a tradition_n which_o though_o papist_n shall_v teach_v to_o be_v arbitrary_a and_o indifferent_a yet_o will_v we_o never_o allow_v they_o room_n in_o god_n house_n see_v they_o can_v abide_v lawful_a this_o touchstone_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v 2._o because_o scripture_n condemn_v in_o god_n worship_n what_o ever_o be_v we_o as_o will-worship_n hence_o 2._o all_o worship_n and_o new_a positive_a mean_n of_o worship_n devise_v by_o man_n be_v unlawful_a but_o humane_a ceremony_n be_v such_o ergo_fw-la the_o proposition_n be_v prove_v many_o way_n as_o 1._o what_o be_v man_n in_o god_n worship_n and_o come_v from_o lord-man_n be_v challenge_v as_o false_a vain_a and_o unlawful_a because_o not_o from_o god_n as_o idol_n according_a to_o their_o own_o understanding_n hos_fw-la 13._o 2._o so_o from_o israel_n it_o be_v the_o workman_n make_v it_o hos_fw-la 8._o 6._o hence_o damnari_fw-la zanchius_n and_o unlawful_a pareus_n infer_v all_o invent_v by_o man_n be_v false_a and_o vain_a and_o so_o be_v condemn_v jer._n 18._o 12._o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o â—vil_a heart_n and_o psal_n 106._o 39_o their_o own_o devise_n their_o own_o work_n their_o own_o invention_n as_o act._n 7._o 41._o figure_n which_o yâ—_n make_v act._n 7._o 43._o have_v they_o be_v figure_n of_o god_n make_v as_o the_o cherubin_n and_o ox_n in_o the_o temple_n as_o 1_o king_n 7._o they_o have_v be_v lawful_a day_n devise_v by_o iâ—robâ—ams_n heart_n 1_o king_n 12._o 32_o 33._o the_o light_n of_o your_o owâ—â—â—irâ—_n isa_n 50._o 11._o a_o plant_n that_o the_o heavenly_a father_n plant_v not_o ergo_fw-la by_o man_n math._n 15._o 14._o 2._o the_o proposition_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v no_o less_o faithful_a than_o moses_n who_o follow_v his_o copy_n that_o he_o see_v in_o the_o mount_n exod._n 40._o 19_o 21._o 23._o exod._n 25._o 40._o heb._n 8._o 5._o heb._n 3._o 1_o 2._o joh._n 15._o 15._o or_o solomon_n 2_o chron._n 29._o 25._o 1._o chron._n 28._o 11_o 12._o gal._n 3._o 15._o also_o i_o prove_v our_o conclusion_n 3._o thus_o if_o the_o word_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o direct_v a_o young_a man_n way_n psal_n 119._o 9_o a_o light_n to_o the_o path_n of_o man_n v_o 105._o if_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n cause_v we_o to_o understand_v equity_n judgement_n way_n righteousness_n and_o every_o good_a way_n prov._n 2._o 9_o and_o cause_v we_o walk_v safe_o so_o that_o our_o foot_n stumble_v not_o prov._n 3._o 25._o so_o that_o when_o we_o go_v our_o step_n shall_v not_o be_v straighten_v and_o when_o we_o run_v our_o foot_n shall_v not_o stumble_v prov._n 4._o 11_o 12._o if_o wisdom_n lead_v we_o as_o a_o lamp_n and_o and_o a_o light_n prov._n 6._o 23._o then_o all_o our_o action_n moral_a of_o first_o or_o second_o table_n all_o the_o worship_n and_o right_a mean_n of_o the_o worship_n must_v be_v rule_v by_o this_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v else_o in_o our_o action_n we_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o fall_v stumble_v go_v aside_o and_o be_v teach_v some_o good_a way_n and_o instruct_v about_o the_o use_n of_o some_o holy_a cross_v some_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o saint-worship_n without_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n but_o this_o latter_a be_v absurd_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o former_a it_o be_v poor_a what_o 8._o hooker_n say_v against_o we_o if_o wisdom_n of_o scripture_n teach_v we_o every_o good_a path_n prov._n 2._o 9_o by_o sccripture_n only_o and_o by_o no_o other_o mean_a then_o there_o be_v no_o art_n and_o trade_n but_o sripture_n shall_v teach_v but_o wisdom_n teach_v something_o by_o scripture_n something_o by_o spiritual_a influence_n something_o by_o worldy_a experience_n thomas_n believe_v christ_n be_v rise_v by_o sense_n because_o he_o see_v he_o not_o by_o scripture_n the_o jew_v believe_v by_o christ_n miracle_n ans_fw-fr 1._o some_o action_n in_o man_n be_v mere_o natural_a as_o to_o grow_v word_n these_o
perfect_a though_o it_o teach_v we_o not_o any_o thing_n of_o tradional_n in_o special_a yet_o in_o general_n it_o do_v hold_v forth_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n so_fw-ge tostat_fw-ge abulens_n in_o deut._n 4._o v_o 2._o add_v lit_fw-fr say_v hic_fw-la commendatur_fw-la lex_fw-la ex_fw-la perfectione_n quia_fw-la perfecto_fw-la nec_fw-la addi_fw-la potest_fw-la nec_fw-la auferri_fw-la debet_fw-la here_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v commend_v say_v he_o from_o its_o perfection_n and_o that_o be_v perfect_a to_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v and_o from_o which_o nothing_o shall_v be_v take_v yea_o so_o far_o forth_o be_v the_o scripture_n perfect_a in_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o castro_n in_o summa_fw-la c._n 8._o canus_n locor_fw-la theolog._n l._n 2._o c._n 7._o and_o l._n 4._o c._n 4._o and_o tannerus_n tom_n 3._o in_o 22._o disp_n 1._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la q._n 1._o dub_v 7._o say_v we_o be_v not_o now_o to_o wait_v for_o any_o new_a revelation_n of_o any_o verity_n unknown_a to_o the_o apostle_n et_fw-la nihil_fw-la novi_fw-la definiri_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la apostolis_n incognitum_fw-la and_o all_o verity_n now_o reveal_v be_v implicit_o believe_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o contain_v in_o universal_a general_a precept_n as_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v that_o canonical_a book_n contain_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a successor_n of_o peter_n and_o catholic_n pastor_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o say_v quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n novum_fw-la fidei_fw-la articulum_fw-la condere_fw-la communiter_fw-la etiam_fw-la docent_fw-la scholastici_fw-la in_o 3._o this_fw-mi 25._o &_o he_o subscribe_v to_o that_o truth_n of_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n c._n 17._o in_o ecclesia_fw-la nulla_fw-la nova_fw-la dogmata_fw-la procudi_fw-la sed_fw-la pretiosam_fw-la divini_fw-la dogmatis_fw-la gemmam_fw-la exsculpi_fw-la fideliter_fw-la cooptari_fw-la adornari_fw-la sapienter_fw-la ut_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la illustrius_fw-la quod_fw-la antea_fw-la obscurius_fw-la credebatur_fw-la no_o new_a point_n of_o say_v or_o manner_n be_v forge_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o precious_a pearl_n of_o divine_a truth_n be_v in_o it_o polish_v faithful_o apply_v and_o wise_o illustrate_v that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o clear_o understand_v which_o before_o be_v more_o obscure_o believe_v so_o that_o to_o say_v the_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n consist_v not_o in_o particularise_v all_o the_o small_a positives_n of_o policy_n be_v no_o more_o than_o papist_n say_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o tradition_n 2._o moses_n speak_v both_o of_o the_o moral_a and_o ceremonial_a law_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d statute_n right_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n and_o law_n whatsoever_o extol_v by_o david_n psal_n 119._o as_o his_o delight_n his_o joy_n his_o heritage_n his_o song_n in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o pilgrimage_n and_o of_o both_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v life_n in_o keep_v they_o now_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n have_v a_o exceed_a great_a excellency_n in_o look_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v heb._n 10._o 1._o and_o our_o ceremony_n have_v the_o same_o aspect_n upon_o christ_n why_o but_o the_o day_n of_o the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n death_n nativity_n ascension_n dedication_n to_o christ_n by_o a_o cross_n in_o the_o air_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o influence_n and_o impression_n on_o our_o heart_n if_o they_o be_v lawful_a that_o the_o like_a ceremony_n and_o law_n have_v upon_o david_n spirit_n christ_n be_v the_o object_n and_o soul_n of_o both_o 2._o of_o these_o ceremony_n and_o law_n moses_n faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 6._o for_o this_o be_v your_o wisdom_n and_o your_o understanding_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o nation_n why_o but_o these_o same_o ceremony_n look_v with_o a_o broad_a and_o full_a face_n on_o christ_n already_o come_v if_o christ_n have_v put_v any_o life_n of_o lawfulness_n in_o they_o than_o their_o dim_a shadow_n of_o old_a shall_v also_o be_v our_o wisdom_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o pagan_n who_o know_v not_o god_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o i_o that_o the_o learned_a master_n prynne_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o place_n deut._n 4._o speak_v nothing_o of_o church-government_n and_o ceremony_n but_o only_o of_o doctrine_n of_o canonical_a book_n for_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o place_n speak_v nothing_o of_o divine_a ceremony_n but_o only_o of_o divine_a ceremony_n for_o what_o a_o number_n of_o divine_a ceremony_n and_o law_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o as_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o word_n ver_fw-la 1._o now_o therefore_o hearken_v o_o israel_n unto_o the_o statute_n and_o judgement_n that_o i_o teach_v you_o that_o you_o may_v live_v and_o v_o 5._o behold_v i_o have_v teach_v you_o statute_n and_o judgement_n which_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n command_v i_o v_o 8._o and_o what_o nation_n be_v there_o so_o great_a that_o have_v statute_n and_o judgement_n so_o righteous_a as_o all_o this_o law_n which_o i_o set_v before_o you_o this_o day_n now_o of_o all_o this_o law_n the_o lord_n say_v v_o 2._o you_o shall_v not_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o neither_o shall_v eye_n diminish_v the_o learned_a and_o reverend_a mr_n prynne_n must_v restrict_n this_o word_n of_o the_o law_n which_o can_v admit_v of_o no_o addition_n to_o some_o special_a law_n either_o the_o moral_a only_o or_o the_o judicial_a and_o ceremonial_a only_o not_o to_o the_o former_a for_o then_o addition_n to_o the_o decalogue_n only_o shall_v be_v forbid_v this_o never_a man_n teach_v stapleton_n indeed_o relect._n prin._n fid_fw-we doctrine_n cont_n 4._o q._n 1._o art_n 3._o restrict_v it_o to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n only_o but_o moses_n make_v it_o a_o law_n as_o large_a v_o 2._o as_o the_o word_n which_o god_n command_v and_o as_o say_v he_o v._n 5._o the_o statute_n and_o the_o judgement_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v i_o v_o 8._o all_o this_o law_n deut._n 31._o 9_o this_o write_a law_n deliver_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o keep_v in_o the_o ark_n the_o law_n that_o all_o israel_n hear_v read_v v_o 11._o of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v v_o 24._o when_o moses_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o write_v of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n in_o a_o book_n until_o they_o be_v finish_v now_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a five_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o be_v there_o nothing_o of_o church-government_n in_o moses_n law_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n his_o call_z office_n habit_n of_o the_o priest_n levite_n their_o charge_n call_v attire_z of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o leper_n his_o heal_n his_o extrusion_n out_o of_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o law_n of_o those_o that_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o dead_a of_o their_o qualification_n who_o be_v to_o be_v circumcise_a who_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n or_o who_o not_o who_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o congregation_n who_o not_o not_o a_o few_o of_o these_o touch_v church-government_n be_v include_v in_o the_o law_n that_o god_n command_v israel_n as_o their_o wisdom_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v many_o addition_n make_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n not_o mention_v by_o moses_n be_v nothing_o to_o purpose_n except_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o these_o addition_n be_v make_v by_o the_o church_n without_o any_o word_n of_o god_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v evident_a for_o the_o temple_n and_o whole_a pattern_n thereof_o be_v deliver_v in_o write_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o david_n 1_o chron._n 28._o 11._o 19_o if_o formalist_n will_v have_v no_o law_n make_v but_o by_o moses_n as_o the_o only_a lawgiver_n they_o have_v as_o good_a reason_n to_o say_v that_o moses_n be_v the_o only_a canonic_a writer_n and_o none_o but_o he_o which_o be_v absurd_a or_o 2._o that_o moses_n by_o his_o own_o spirit_n be_v a_o lawgiver_n and_o have_v active_a influence_n in_o excogitate_v the_o law_n we_o conceive_v that_o protestant_n be_v to_o own_o this_o doctrine_n which_o tostatus_n impute_v to_o we_o as_o heretic_n com._n in_o loc._n q._n 2._o quasi_fw-la moses_n nudus_fw-la minister_n &_o relator_n verborum_fw-la dti_fw-la god_n esset_fw-la &_o non_fw-la legem_fw-la conderet_fw-la as_o if_o moses_n be_v a_o mere_a servant_n and_o a_o naked_a reporter_n of_o the_o lord_n law_n and_o word_n and_o not_o a_o lawmaker_n for_o in_o the_o make_n of_o law_n and_o divine_a institution_n we_o judge_v that_o all_o the_o canonic_a writer_n be_v mere_a patient_n as_o the_o people_n be_v for_o god_n be_v the_o commander_n and_o moses_n the_o person_n command_v and_o a_o mere_a servant_n deut._n 4._o 5._o mal._n 4._o 4._o heb._n 3._o
of_o adore_a god_n obedience_n be_v found_v not_o formal_o upon_o god_n excellency_n proper_o obedience_n so_o call_v but_o upon_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n to_o command_v adoration_n be_v the_o subjection_n or_o prostration_n of_o soul_n or_o body_n to_o god_n adoration_n in_o the_o due_a recognition_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o absolute_a supremacy_n there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o vasquez_n shall_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o internal_a adoration_n for_o that_o adoration_n be_v only_o a_o external_a and_o bodily_a worship_n of_o god_n can_v hardly_o be_v defend_v for_o there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v adoration_n in_o the_o bless_a angel_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o isa_n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3._o hâ—b_n 1._o 6._o and_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v that_o the_o glorify_a spirit_n loose_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o receive_v by_o christ_n act._n 7._o 59_o psal_n 73._o 27._o into_o paradise_n luk._n 23._o 43._o and_o so_o with_o he_o philip._n 1._o 23._o and_o pray_v under_o the_o altar_n rev._n 6._o 9_o 10._o and_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v redeem_a they_o rev._n 5._o 8_o 9_o 10._o do_v not_o adore_v god_n and_o his_o son_n christ_n because_o they_o have_v nor_o body_n and_o knee_n to_o bow_v to_o he_o and_o yet_o they_o adore_v he_o phil._n 2._o 9_o 10._o in_o a_o way_n suitable_a to_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n it_o be_v a_o untruth_n that_o rapha_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr torres_n in_o 22._o q._n 84._o art_n 2._o disp_n 2._o n._n 1._o say_v that_o protestant_n detest_v all_o external_a worship_n now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o contrary_a to_o grace_n and_o adoration_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o thing_n subordinate_a be_v not_o contrary_a we_o shall_v deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o of_o vocal_a pray_v and_o praise_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v in_o their_o external_o external_a worship_n i_o grant_v internal_a adoration_n be_v more_o hardly_o know_v but_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o say_v as_o external_a adoration_n be_v a_o act_n by_o which_o we_o offer_v our_o body_n to_o god_n and_o subject_a the_o utter_a man_n to_o he_o in_o sign_n of_o service_n and_o reverence_n to_o so_o supreme_a a_o lord_n so_o there_o be_v a_o heart-prostration_a and_o inward_a bow_v of_o the_o soul_n answerable_a thereunto_o as_o the_o profession_n whither_o actual_a or_o habitual_a in_o a_o local_a and_o bodily_a approach_n or_o in_o verbal_a title_n of_o honour_n in_o which_o we_o honour_v great_a personage_n by_o bow_v to_o they_o in_o prostration_n and_o kneel_v be_v a_o act_n in_o its_o state_n civil_a not_o religious_a we_o intend_v i_o press_v not_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o formal_a or_o actual_a intention_n only_o to_o conciliate_v honour_n to_o they_o suitable_a to_o their_o place_n and_o dignity_n so_o a_o profession_n whither_o actual_a or_o habitual_a in_o a_o religious_a bodily_a approach_n to_o god_n either_o by_o prayer_n or_o prostration_n or_o inclination_n of_o the_o body_n tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v a_o religious_a act_n now_o bodily_a prostration_n of_o itself_o be_v a_o thing_n in_o its_o nature_n indifferent_a and_o according_a as_o be_v the_o object_n so_o be_v it_o either_o artificial_a as_o if_o one_o shall_v stoop_v down_o to_o drive_v a_o wedge_n in_o a_o image_n or_o civil_a if_o one_o bow_v to_o honour_v the_o king_n or_o religious_a when_o god_n and_o divine_a thing_n be_v the_o object_n thereof_o but_o with_o this_o difference_n the_o intention_n of_o the_o mind_n add_v to_o external_a prostration_n to_o a_o creature_n reasonable_a may_v make_v that_o prostration_n idolatrous_a and_o more_o than_o civil_a honour_n thus_o bow_v to_o haman_n object_n honour_v by_o ahasuerus_n who_o have_v power_n to_o confer_v honour_n if_o people_n bow_v to_o he_o as_o to_o god_n be_v more_o than_o civil_a honour_n and_o cornelius_n his_o bow_v to_o peter_n act._n 10._o as_o to_o more_o than_o a_o man_n be_v idolatrous_a and_o not_o civil_a honour_n and_o the_o carpenter_n bow_v to_o a_o image_n as_o to_o a_o piece_n of_o timber_n form_v by_o art_n be_v only_o artificial_a bow_n and_o if_o any_o stumble_v at_o a_o stone_n before_o a_o image_n and_o so_o fall_v before_o it_o it_o be_v a_o casual_a and_o natural_a fall_n whereas_o a_o fall_n down_o with_o intention_n to_o adore_v have_v be_v religious_a adore_v but_o when_o the_o object_n of_o bodily_a prostration_n or_o kneel_v be_v god_n or_o any_o religious_a representation_n of_o god_n whither_o it_o be_v the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v lawful_a image_n of_o christ_n or_o devise_v picture_n or_o portraict_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n because_o these_o object_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o artificial_a natural_a or_o civil_a prostration_n if_o therefore_o they_o be_v terminate_a object_n of_o bodily_a kneel_v or_o prostration_n these_o religious_a object_n to_o wit_n god_n and_o religious_a thing_n must_v so_o specify_v these_o bodily_a act_n as_o that_o they_o must_v make_v they_o religious_a not_o civil_a act_n though_o there_o be_v no_o intention_n to_o bow_v to_o god_n for_o bow_v to_o god_n have_v from_o the_o object_n that_o it_o be_v a_o religious_a bow_n though_o you_o intend_v not_o to_o direct_v that_o bow_n to_o god_n as_o bow_v to_o jupiter_n portrait_n be_v a_o religious_a worship_v of_o that_o portrait_n though_o you_o intend_v not_o to_o worship_v the_o portrait_n for_o the_o act_n and_o religious_a object_n together_o make_v the_o act_n of_o prostration_n or_o kneel_v to_o be_v essential_o religious_a though_o there_o be_v no_o intention_n to_o bow_v to_o these_o indeed_o the_o intention_n to_o bow_v to_o god_n make_v kneel_v to_o god_n to_o be_v more_o moral_o good_a laudable_a and_o acceptable_a before_o god_n then_o if_o therewere_v no_o such_o intention_n but_o the_o want_n of_o the_o intention_n make_v it_o not_o to_o be_v no_o religious_a worship_n nor_o can_v it_o make_v it_o to_o be_v civil_a worship_n hence_o let_v this_o be_v observe_v that_o intention_n of_o bow_v can_v or_o may_v change_v that_o bow_v which_o otherways_o be_v but_o civil_a if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o intention_n of_o over-esteeming_a the_o creature_n into_o a_o religious_a bow_n but_o neither_o our_o over_z or_o under-intention_n can_v change_v a_o religious_a kneel_v to_o god_n or_o to_o a_o image_n into_o a_o civil_a kneel_v because_o civil_a or_o natural_a bow_n to_o creature_n be_v more_o under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o humane_a and_o voluntary_a institution_n of_o man_n then_o religious_a bow_v which_o have_v from_o god_n without_o any_o act_n of_o man_n free_a will_n its_o complete_a nature_n when_o we_o kneel_v to_o king_n we_o signify_v by_o that_o gesture_n that_o we_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o high_a power_n not_o simple_o say_v p._n martyr_n but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o command_v not_o thing_n 16._o against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o we_o adore_v god_n we_o adore_v he_o as_o the_o supreme_a majesty_n be_v ready_a to_o obey_v he_o in_o what_o he_o shall_v command_v without_o any_o exception_n the_o adoration_n of_o man_n signify_v a_o submission_n limit_v if_o it_o go_v above_o bound_n it_o be_v the_o sinful_a intention_n of_o the_o adorer_n who_o may_v change_v the_o civil_a adoration_n into_o religious_a and_o may_v ascend_v but_o the_o aderation_n of_o god_n can_v so_o descend_v as_o it_o can_v turn_v into_o civil_a adoration_n only_o keep_v the_o same_o object_n it_o have_v before_o worship_n be_v a_o action_n or_o performance_n or_o thing_n by_o which_o we_o tender_v be_v our_o immediate_a honour_n to_o god_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o 1._o i_o call_v it_o a_o action_n because_o the_o passion_n of_o die_v or_o suffer_v be_v not_o formal_o worship_n but_o only_o die_v comparative_o rather_o than_o deny_v of_o christ_n or_o die_v so_o and_o so_o qualify_v die_v with_o patience_n and_o faith_n may_v be_v call_v a_o worship_n 2._o i_o call_v it_o not_o a_o action_n only_o but_o a_o performance_n or_o thing_n because_o a_o office_n as_o the_o priesthood_n the_o ministry_n be_v a_o worship_n and_o yet_o not_o a_o action_n sometime_o time_n itself_o as_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v a_o worship_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o action_n so_o the_o lord_n call_v it_o his_o holy_a day_n and_o undeniable_o the_o lewish_a day_n the_o high_a priest_n garment_n and_o many_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n be_v divine_a or_o religious_a performance_n thing_n or_o adjunct_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o mere_o adjunct_n of_o worship_n but_o also_o worship_n for_o the_o high_a priest_n ephod_n be_v not_o only_o a_o civil_a ornament_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o
will_n be_v not_o determinatrix_n in_o this_o 5._o the_o man_n jumble_v together_o godly_a discretion_n and_o will_n they_o be_v much_o different_a but_o for_o godliness_n in_o short_a sleeve_n and_o cross_v a_o finger_n in_o the_o air_n i_o understand_v it_o not_o nor_o can_v reason_n dream_v of_o any_o warrant_n for_o it_o but_o will_v as_o will_v that_o be_v man_n lust_n make_v it_o neither_o do_v formalist_n go_v from_o 9_o suarez_n and_o 2._o bellarmine_n who_o call_v that_o will-worship_n which_o be_v devise_v only_o by_o a_o manâ—_n wit_n and_o be_v not_o conform_v to_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o want_v all_o reason_n and_o the_o receive_a use_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o be_v dispute_v here_o against_o the_o church_n use_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o a_o receive_a use_n but_o upon_o these_o ground_n i_o go_v 1._o reason_v not_o bind_v and_o strong_o conclude_v be_v no_o reason_n but_o mere_a will_n so_o ceremony_n have_v no_o reason_n if_o the_o reason_n bind_v they_o be_v essential_a worship_n 2._o authority_n be_v only_o ministerial_a in_o order_v god_n worship_n and_o have_v no_o place_n to_o invent_v new_a worship_n 3._o authority_n as_o authority_n especial_o humane_a give_v no_o light_n nor_o no_o warrant_n of_o conscience_n to_o obey_v and_o therefore_o authority_n naked_a and_o void_a of_o scriptures-light_n be_v here_o bastard_n authority_n 11._o in_o all_o this_o formalist_n but_o give_v the_o papist_n distinction_n of_o divine_a and_o apostolic_a tradition_n for_o power_n of_o invent_v ceremony_n to_o they_o be_v apostolic_a but_o not_o infallible_a and_o divine_a 4._o suarez_n give_v the_o difference_n god_n say_v he_o be_v the_o immediate_a author_n of_o divine_a tradition_n and_o the_o apostle_n only_a publisher_n but_o the_o apostle_n be_v immediate_a author_n of_o apostolic_a tradition_n god_n in_o special_a manner_n guide_v their_o will_n so_o 27._o cajetan_n 1_o sotus_n scripto_fw-la bellar._n so_o our_o formalist_n 36._o duname_v 153._o hooker_n 67._o sutluvius_n but_o i_o like_v better_a what_o reject_v cyprian_a say_v that_o no_o tradition_n but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v but_o this_o distinction_n be_v blasphemous_a and_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n 1_o cor_fw-la 14_o 57_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o even_o of_o decency_n and_o order_n as_o v_o 29._o 40._o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o pet._n 3._o 2._o peter_n will_v they_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v before_o by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o we_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o sâ—vioâ—â—_n then_o the_o apostle_n commandment_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v not_o some_o tradition_n divine_a and_o some_o not_o every_o way_n divine_a but_o prophetical_a for_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n as_o be_v clear_a 2_o pet._n â—_o 19_o 20_o 21._o luk._n 1._o 70._o rom._n 1._o 2._o so_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 13._o i_o give_v thou_o charge_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 14._o that_o thou_o keep_v this_o commandment_n without_o spot_n unrebukable_a until_o the_o appear_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n now_o the_o commandment_n as_o beza_n loc_fw-fr note_v be_v all_o that_o he_o write_v of_o discipline_n which_o formalist_n say_v be_v for_o the_o most_o apostolic_a but_o not_o divine_a tradition_n 2._o if_o ceremony_n seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o they_o say_v they_o do_v from_o act._n 15._o then_o they_o must_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o the_o canon_n be_v act._n 15._o but_o that_o canon_n be_v prove_v from_o express_a scripture_n as_o peter_n prove_v v_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o james_n v._n 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o if_o they_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n inspire_v the_o apostle_n they_o can_v err_v in_o such_o tradition_n if_o from_o the_o spirit_n guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o come_v from_o scripture_n 3._o if_o these_o tradition_n come_v from_o no_o spirit_n lead_v by_o light_n of_o scripture_n we_o shall_v not_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v lawful_a or_o not_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o canonic_a rule_n of_o lawful_a and_o unlawful_a 4._o if_o any_o apostolic_a spirit_n be_v give_v to_o author_n of_o ceremony_n why_o not_o also_o in_o preach_v and_o pray_v how_o then_o do_v many_o of_o they_o turn_n arminian_n papist_n socinian_o 5._o the_o apostolic_a spirit_n lead_v institutor_n of_o ceremony_n do_v either_o infuse_v light_a natural_a supernatural_a or_o scripturall_a in_o devise_v ceremony_n and_o so_o eatenus_fw-la in_o so_o far_o they_o be_v essential_a worship_n or_o the_o apostolic_a spirit_n do_v lead_v they_o with_o no_o light_n at_o all_o which_o be_v brutish_a enthusiasm_n or_o 3._o god_n apostolic_a spirit_n infuse_v the_o general_a equity_n and_o negative_a lawfulness_n of_o these_o truth_n surplice_n be_v a_o apostolical_a sign_n of_o pastoral_n holiness_n and_o cross_v a_o sign_n of_o dedication_n of_o a_o child_n to_o christ_n service_n now_o light_a for_o this_o we_o will_v exceed_o have_v if_o this_o light_n be_v immediate_o infuse_v than_o surplice_n crossing_n be_v as_o divine_a as_o if_o god_n speak_v they_o for_o truth_n immediate_o inspire_v lose_v no_o divinity_n because_o they_o come_v through_o sinful_a man_n for_o balaam_n his_o prophecy_n of_o the_o star_n of_o jacob_n be_v as_o divine_a in_o regard_n of_o authority_n as_o if_o god_n have_v speak_v it_o but_o if_o these_o trash_n come_v from_o a_o inferior_a spirit_n we_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o spirit_n speak_v without_o the_o word_n but_o some_o may_v object_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v somewhat_o humane_a because_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n that_o dite_v the_o word_n ergo_fw-la ceremony_n may_v come_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n though_o they_o be_v not_o as_o lawful_a as_o scripture_n ans_fw-fr let_v they_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v from_o the_o warrant_n that_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v and_o we_o yield_v to_o all_o 5._o apostolic_a ceremony_n but_o not_o divine_a have_v god_n general_a allow_a will_n for_o the_o accept_n of_o they_o now_o sampsons_n mother_n judg._n 13._o 23._o prove_v well_o the_o lord_n have_v accept_v our_o offering_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v lawful_a and_o he_o will_v not_o kill_v we_o so_o god_n atcept_v abel_n and_o noah_n their_o sacrifice_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v lawful_a and_o divine_a worship_n so_o hosea_n 8._o 8._o they_o sacrifice_v flesh_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o my_o offering_n and_o they_o eat_v it_o but_o the_o lord_n accept_v they_o not_o ergo_fw-la offering_n of_o flesh_n without_o offer_v of_o themselves_o as_o live_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n be_v now_o unlawful_a if_o god_n accept_v of_o ceremony_n they_o must_v be_v divine_a service_n if_o he_o accept_v they_o not_o they_o must_v be_v unlawful_a they_o answer_v he_o accept_v they_o as_o arbitrary_a worship_n not_o as_o essential_a i_o answer_v god_n may_v have_v accept_v so_o sampsons_n sacrifice_n and_o noah_n as_o arbitrary_a worship_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v gracious_a to_o they_o nor_o reward_v their_o sacrifice_a as_o good_a service_n contrary_a to_o the_o text_n allege_v but_o i_o doubt_v much_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a to_o man_n and_o accept_v in_o christ_n corner_n cap_n surplice_n cross_v humane_a holy_a day_n they_o object_n our_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n person_n etc._n etc._n be_v no_o more_o warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n than_o ceremony_n be_v and_o god_n may_v in_o his_o wisdom_n â—aith_o be_v burges_n have_v calculate_v the_o order_n of_o time_n and_o place_n such_o climate_n and_o season_n but_o he_o have_v leave_v these_o as_o he_o have_v leave_v our_o ceremony_n to_o the_o church_n liberty_n ans_fw-fr time_n and_o place_n as_o i_o observe_v already_o be_v circumstance_n physical_a not_o moral_a nor_o have_v any_o religious_a influence_n to_o make_v the_o worship_n new_a and_o different_a in_o nature_n from_o that_o which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n though_o they_o be_v not_o express_o in_o the_o word_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o you_o may_v say_v such_o a_o act_n of_o worship_n be_v according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o as_o pray_v preach_a hear_v be_v according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v so_o be_v pray_v and_o preach_v in_o this_o convenient_a place_n prove_v by_o that_o same_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v write_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o scripture_n do_v not_o warrant_v order_n and_o surplice_n 2._o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o god_n wisdom_n can_v do_v for_o he_o can_v setdown_o all_o the_o name_n of_o preach_a pastor_n doctor_n deacon_n elder_n in_o the_o word_n but_o his_o wisdom_n thus_o shall_v have_v make_v ten_o bible_n more_o than_o there_o be_v but_o
because_o what_o it_o teach_v be_v a_o lie_n for_o what_o it_o teach_v be_v scripture_n isa_n 52._o 11._o that_o these_o who_o bear_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v pastor_n shall_v be_v holy_a but_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o lie_n because_o it_o represent_v pastoral_a holiness_n by_o humane_a institution_n without_o all_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o when_o paul_n call_v holiday_n element_n gal._n 4._o 6._o he_o mean_v that_o they_o spell_n to_o we_o and_o teach_v we_o some_o truth_n as_o 14._o estius_n say_v that_o holiday_n do_v teach_v we_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o meaning_n 2._o paludanus_n 3._o cajetan_n 4._o vasquez_n say_v god_n may_v well_o be_v paint_v in_o such_o expression_n as_o scripture_n put_v on_o god_n as_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n as_o a_o man_n with_o hand_n eye_n ear_n foot_n all_o which_o be_v give_v to_o god_n in_o scripture_n 4._o it_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o word_n to_o set_v down_o the_o mean_n of_o god_n worship_n which_o be_v the_o very_a scope_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o the_o jew_n wash_n and_o tradition_n be_v condemn_v because_o they_o be_v doctrine_n of_o man_n appoint_v by_o man_n to_o be_v mean_n of_o the_o fear_n or_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o math._n 15._o 9_o mar._n 7._o 8._o isa_n 29._o 13._o hence_o we_o owe_v subjection_n of_o conscience_n to_o ceremony_n as_o to_o lawful_a mean_n of_o worship_n 1._o stir_a up_o our_o dull_a sense_n and_o 2._o as_o lawful_a sign_n represent_v in_o a_o sacramental_a signification_n holy_a thing_n 3._o as_o teach_v sign_n 4._o as_o mean_v of_o god_n fear_n and_o worship_n whereas_o god_n as_o saint_n ainsworth_n observe_v well_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n forbid_v all_o image_n and_o representation_n 2._o all_o shape_n exod._n 20._o 4._o temniah_n 3._o form_n of_o figure_n tabuith_n deut._n 4._o 16._o 5._o any_o type_n of_o shadow_n tselem_n ezek._n 7._o 20._o 16_o 17._o 6._o any_o picture_a shape_n maskith_o levit._fw-la 26._o 1._o any_o statue_n monument_n pillar_n mattesebah_n any_o graven_n or_o molten_n portrait_n hos_fw-la 13._o 2._o 5._o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v the_o word_n exod._n 20._o 7._o prov._n 3._o 20_o 21._o prov._n 8._o 13._o jer._n 6._o 16._o jer._n 5._o 7._o 2._o we_o owe_v to_o the_o word_n belief_n luk._n 1._o 20._o love_n psal_n 119._o 49._o 81._o hope_n 3._o and_o be_v to_o expect_v a_o reward_n therefore_o psal_n 19_o 11._o rev._n 2._o 7._o 10._o 27_o 28._o gal._n 4._o 11._o rom._n 6._o 23._o coloss_n 2._o 18._o hebrew_n 11._o 25._o psal_n 34._o 9_o psalm_n 58._o 11._o then_o if_o decency_n be_v command_v and_o order_n in_o the_o three_o commandment_n ergo_fw-la this_o and_o that_o orderly_o mean_v of_o worship_n as_o surplice_n but_o can_v we_o say_v i_o hope_v in_o the_o surplice_n o_o how_o love_v i_o cross_v and_o cap_v can_v we_o believe_v in_o ceremony_n as_o mean_n of_o god_n worship_n 6._o the_o word_n be_v god_n mean_v to_o work_v supernatural_a effect_n to_o convert_v the_o soul_n psal_n 19_o 7._o to_o work_v faith_n john_n 20._o 3._o to_o edify_v act._n 20._o 32._o to_o save_v rom._n 1._o 16._o the_o obedience_n to_o god_n word_n bring_v peace_n psal_n 119._o 165._o comfort_n v_o 50._o gen._n 49._o 18._o isa_n 38._o 3._o but_o ceremony_n be_v apt_a to_o stir_v up_o the_o dull_a mind_n must_v be_v apt_a to_o remove_v natural_a dulness_n which_o be_v a_o supernatural_a effect_n and_o so_o to_o bring_v peace_n joy_n comfort_n organ_n be_v now_o hold_v by_o the_o same_o right_n that_o they_o be_v in_o moses-law_n than_o they_o must_v stir_v up_o supernatural_a joy_n there_o must_v be_v peace_n and_o comfort_n in_o practise_v they_o hear_v how_o this_o sound_v this_o be_v my_o comfort_n o_o lord_n in_o my_o affliction_n that_o thy_o surplice_n organ_n and_o holy-day_n have_v quicken_v my_o dull_a heart_n now_o what_o comfort_n except_o comfort_v in_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 15._o 4._o ceremony_n be_v innocent_a of_o all_o scripture_n what_o joy_n a_o proper_a fruit_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n rom._n 14._o 17._o can_v be_v in_o sapless_a ceremony_n yea_o observe_v 1._o who_o true_o conver_v from_o popery_n who_o inward_o humble_v in_o soul_n do_v not_o abhor_v ceremony_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n 2._o what_o slave_n of_o hell_n and_o profane_a person_n call_v not_o for_o ceremony_n 3._o who_o have_v peace_n in_o die_v that_o ceremony_n be_v their_o joy_n 7._o all_o lawful_a ordinance_n may_v by_o prayer_n be_v recommend_v to_o god_n for_o a_o bless_a success_n as_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n psal_n 119._o 18._o matth._n 26._o 26._o act._n 4._o 29_o 30._o 2._o we_o may_v thank_v god_n for_o a_o bless_a success_n which_o they_o have_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 24._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 4_o 5._o 2_o thes_n 1._o 2_o 3._o ephes_n 1._o 3._o 3._o we_o be_v to_o have_v heat_n of_o zeal_n against_o profane_v of_o word_n sacrament_n prayer_n or_o other_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o what_o faith_n in_o pray_v lord_n work_n with_o cross_v cap_v surplice_n for_o where_o the_o word_n be_v not_o nor_o any_o promise_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n rom._n 10._o 14._o what_o praise_v can_v there_o be_v for_o ceremony_n work_v upon_o the_o soul_n what_o zeal_n except_o void_a of_o knowledge_n and_o light_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o but_o wildfire_n gal._n 4._o 17_o 18._o phil._n 3._o 6._o 2_o sam._n 21._o 2._o can_v there_o be_v though_o the_o surplice_n be_v employ_v to_o cleanse_v cup_n and_o cross_v be_v scorn_v if_o the_o subject_n be_v nothing_o the_o accident_n be_v less_o if_o surplice_n be_v not_o command_v nor_o forbid_a the_o reverend_a or_o irreverent_a usage_n thereof_o can_v be_v forbid_v nor_o command_v true_a zeal_n be_v incense_v only_o at_o sin_n and_o kindle_v towards_o god_n warrant_a service_n 8._o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v god_n appointment_n that_o the_o spirit_n work_v by_o a_o supernatural_a operation_n with_o his_o own_o ordinance_n in_o the_o regenerate_v but_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o the_o spirit_n work_v with_o ceremony_n formalist_n be_v force_v by_o these_o ground_n to_o maintain_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o image_n so_o 1._o they_o be_v not_o adore_v 2._o if_o they_o be_v repute_v as_o indifferent_a memorative_n object_n and_o book_n to_o help_v the_o memory_n but_o 1._o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o at_o first_o papist_n do_v give_v no_o adoration_n to_o image_n nor_o do_v durandus_fw-la hulcot_n pic._n mirandula_n acknowledge_v any_o adoration_n due_a to_o they_o but_o proper_a to_o god_n before_o the_o image_n as_o object_n 2._o we_o may_v liken_v god_n and_o christ_n to_o a_o stock_n so_o we_o count_v it_o indifferent_a to_o make_v or_o not_o to_o make_v such_o a_o image_n yet_o liken_v he_o to_o any_o thing_n be_v forbid_v isa_n 40._o 18._o also_o we_o esteem_v it_o idolatry_n interpretative_a to_o take_v god_n place_n in_o his_o word_n and_o to_o make_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o mean_a of_o grace_n except_o god_n own_o ordinance_n against_o all_o these_o formalist_n have_v diverse_a exception_n as_o 1._o our_o ceremony_n say_v they_o do_v not_o respect_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n immediate_o and_o in_o themselves_o but_o by_o accident_n and_o as_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n by_o reduction_n as_o it_o contain_v all_o the_o adjunct_n of_o worship_n ans_fw-fr such_o logic_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o 1._o if_o he_o mean_v a_o surplice_n in_o the_o material_n to_o wit_n linen_n and_o cross_v physical_o consider_v as_o separate_v from_o their_o signification_n do_v not_o tend_v immediate_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n but_o as_o a_o adjunct_n he_o speak_v nonsense_n for_o so_o bread_n wine_n eat_v drink_v water_n in_o baptism_n do_v not_o immediate_o respect_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n but_o only_o as_o they_o have_v a_o moral_a consideration_n and_o stand_v under_o divine_a institution_n but_o yet_o so_o the_o material_a of_o worship_n be_v not_o the_o adjunct_n thereof_o but_o the_o matter_n as_o the_o body_n of_o a_o live_a man_n be_v not_o one_o adjunct_n of_o a_o man_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o ceremony_n in_o a_o moral_a not_o in_o a_o physical_a consideration_n do_v not_o immediate_o respect_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n but_o reductive_o and_o by_o accident_n let_v he_o show_v we_o if_o the_o surplice_n do_v not_o as_o immediate_o and_o without_o the_o intervening_a mediation_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n signify_v and_o stir_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o pastoral_n holiness_n as_o eat_v all_o of_o one_o bread_n do_v immediate_o stir_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o communion_n of_o love_n that_o
the_o image_n to_o be_v god_n objective_n commemorative_n representative_a relative_a declarative_a significative_a non_fw-la essentialiter_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la realiter_fw-la 2._o there_o be_v a_o honour_n or_o negative_a reverence_n due_a to_o any_o image_n of_o god_n ordain_v by_o himself_o or_o to_o any_o mean_a of_o honour_v god_n because_o it_o be_v such_o though_o it_o can_v be_v express_v in_o the_o act_n of_o adoration_n but_o the_o question_n be_v if_o the_o honour_n of_o adoration_n either_o relative_a or_o absolute_a be_v due_a to_o the_o image_n 3._o the_o jew_n intend_v to_o honour_n jehovah_n in_o their_o image_n what_o inferior_a intention_n they_o have_v to_o honour_v the_o image_n we_o be_v now_o to_o inquire_v 4._o we_o bow_v our_o knee_n two_o way_n before_o a_o creature_n either_o before_o a_o creature_n as_o a_o object_n by_o accident_n as_o while_o we_o pray_v there_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v before_o we_o some_o creature_n a_o wall_n a_o table_n a_o pulpit_n none_o of_o these_o be_v adore_v because_o they_o be_v before_o we_o by_o accident_n as_o have_v no_o religious_a state_n the_o image_n before_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o sacramental_a element_n before_o the_o kneeler_n can_v be_v thus_o present_a 2._o the_o creature_n be_v before_o the_o kneeler_n of_o religious_a purpose_n as_o a_o religious_a object_n 5._o the_o creature_n be_v religious_o present_a before_o the_o kneeler_n two_o way_n 1._o active_a 2._o passive_n 1._o in_o the_o mere_a and_o naked_a act_n of_o teach_v and_o exciting_a the_o memory_n so_o that_o when_o that_o act_n be_v past_a i_o turn_v from_o the_o creature_n and_o adore_v the_o creator_n so_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o create_v such_o excellent_a creature_n i_o be_o to_o turn_v from_o they_o and_o adore_v the_o lord_n of_o these_o creature_n thus_o the_o creature_n be_v kind_o and_o per_fw-la se_fw-la object_n in_o the_o act_n of_o teach_v but_o not_o object_n at_o all_o in_o the_o act_n of_o adoration_n 2._o the_o creature_n be_v object_n passive_a when_o bodily_a bow_n in_o a_o religious_a state_n be_v direct_v towards_o the_o creature_n real_o and_o bodily_a present_n by_o a_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o purpose_n and_o so_o they_o be_v make_v object_n of_o adoration_n i._o conclusion_n the_o relative_a expression_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n work_n of_o god_n be_v no_o formal_a ground_n of_o any_o adoration_n of_o the_o creature_n 1._o because_o adoration_n upon_o this_o ground_n though_o the_o creature_n the_o host_n of_o heaven_n be_v excellent_a be_v forbid_v deut._n 4._o 19_o 2._o not_o only_o image_n which_o can_v represent_v god_n and_o the_o sacrament_n but_o all_o the_o creature_n even_o rat_n mouse_n fly_n frog_n worm_n judas_n and_o wicked_a man_n yea_o and_o devil_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v because_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v be_v shadow_n and_o footstep_n of_o god_n their_o cause_n first_o author_n and_o last_o end_n psal_n 19_o 1._o psal_n 103._o 22._o rom._n 1._o 19_o 20._o act._n 17._o 27_o 28_o prov._n 16._o 4._o rev._n 4._o 11._o rom._n 11._o 36_o 37_o 3._o because_o god_n be_v real_o and_o by_o the_o diffusion_n of_o his_o bless_a essencâ—_n present_a in_o all_o creature_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v adore_v they_o the_o formalist_n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n though_o the_o manner_n we_o know_v not_o think_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v adore_v in_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o that_o verbum_fw-la audimus_fw-la motum_fw-la sentimus_fw-la modum_fw-la nescimus_fw-la but_o if_o this_o be_v good_a logic_n because_o we_o know_v not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o how_o the_o bone_n grow_v in_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n eccles_n 11._o v._n 5._o and_o god_n where_o he_o work_v be_v present_a by_o the_o immediation_n of_o essence_n and_o power_n though_o we_o know_v not_o the_o way_n of_o his_o presence_n we_o be_v to_o adore_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o bone_n of_o a_o young_a child_n in_o a_o woman_n belly_n &_o though_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o god-man_n christ_n be_v in_o a_o more_o powerful_a and_o efficacious_a manner_n present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o in_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n yet_o shall_v it_o follow_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n also_o for_o magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la non_fw-la variant_n speciem_fw-la for_o than_o we_o can_v not_o conclude_v any_o thing_n but_o this_o though_o there_o be_v not_o so_o real_a a_o ground_n of_o adore_v louse_n and_o frog_n as_o adore_v of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o ground_n see_v god_n be_v in_o the_o reality_n of_o his_o bless_a essence_n present_a in_o all_o â—_z ii_o conclusion_n the_o idolatrous_a jew_n do_v not_o adore_v the_o golden_a god_n calf_n as_o a_o creature_n but_o as_o god_n by_o representation_n exod._n 32._o 4._o and_o when_o aaron_n have_v make_v thereof_o a_o golden_a calf_n they_o say_v these_o be_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n which_o bring_v thou_o up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 5._o and_o when_o aaron_n see_v it_o he_o build_v a_o altar_n before_o it_o and_o aaron_n make_v proclamation_n and_o say_v to_o morrow_n be_v a_o feast_n to_o jehovah_n now_o that_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o golden_a calf_n to_o be_v real_o and_o essential_o jehovah_n be_v more_o than_o evident_a 1._o because_o they_o believe_v not_o moses_n to_o be_v essential_o god_n but_o their_o guide_n and_o leader_n under_o god_n but_o this_o calf_n they_o make_v to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o moses_n v_o 1._o the_o people_n gather_v themselves_o together_o against_o aaron_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o up_o make_v we_o god_n which_o shall_v go_v before_o we_o for_o as_o for_o this_o moses_n the_o man_n that_o bring_v we_o up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v become_v of_o he_o they_o make_v then_o the_o calf_n only_o a_o visible_a god_n under_o jehovah_n to_o lead_v they_o in_o moses_n his_o place_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v have_v make_v aaron_n rather_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o calf_n than_o another_o but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n priest_n they_o think_v by_o his_o holiness_n the_o god_n head_n of_o jehovah_n do_v slide_v into_o this_o calf_n and_o so_o they_o hold_v the_o calf_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n different_a from_o jehovah_n 3._o they_o say_v to_o aaron_n make_v we_o god_n ergo_fw-la they_o believe_v jehovah_n to_o be_v before_o this_o make_a calf_n 4._o they_o see_v the_o calf_n melt_v before_o their_o eye_n &_o know_v it_o be_v make_v of_o their_o earrings_a 5._o they_o call_v it_o jehovah_n &_o yet_o they_o make_v it_o jehovah_n and_o therefore_o they_o difference_v betwixt_o the_o calf_n &_o jehovah_n for_o they_o know_v that_o jehovah_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n before_o the_o calf_n be_v frame_v but_o the_o calf_n be_v a_o image_n of_o that_o jehovah_n 13._o bellar._n and_o 6._o gregor_n de_fw-fr valent._n say_v they_o worship_v not_o jehovah_n but_o a_o vain_a idol_n else_o how_o be_v it_o say_v psa_n 106._o when_o they_o make_v this_o calf_n that_o they_o forget_v the_o lord_n if_o they_o worship_v god_n in_o the_o calf_n they_o be_v mindful_a of_o god_n it_o be_v vain_a reason_v this_o the_o wife_n that_o take_v another_o husband_n to_o bed_n with_o she_o moral_o forget_v her_o husband_n and_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o a_o memorative_n sign_n forbid_v of_o god_n be_v a_o forget_v of_o god_n and_o a_o false_a god_n indeed_o 2._o those_o who_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o heathen_a believe_v that_o some_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o image_n and_o give_v response_n and_o answer_n out_o of_o they_o do_v thereby_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o image_n itself_o have_v not_o the_o honour_n of_o give_v response_n as_o god_n have_v but_o that_o the_o enclose_a godhead_n give_v these_o response_n and_o therefore_o the_o enclose_a godhead_n be_v that_o which_o they_o worship_v so_o effectus_fw-la aquinas_n and_o darent_fw-la vasquez_n say_v the_o heathen_a acknowledge_v a_o godhead_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o image_n and_o ibid._n bellarmine_n say_v it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o the_o jew_n believe_v that_o they_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o a_o idol_n papist_n then_o may_v take_v to_o they_o heathen_n idolatry_n for_o heathen_n worship_v god_n in_o image_n and_o not_o image_n as_o they_o be_v such_o and_o 23._o abulensis_n and_o 23._o cajetan_a in_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o first_o edition_n on_o exodus_fw-la say_v this_o same_o 3._o though_o the_o jew_n believe_v the_o calf_n to_o be_v essential_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v god_n
by_o external_a proportion_n and_o shape_n and_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o say_v that_o portraict_v and_o picture_n of_o god_n physical_o impossible_a to_o the_o art_n of_o craftsman_n be_v forbid_v only_o whereas_o the_o lord_n word_n set_v down_o to_o we_o no_o precept_n for_o art_n as_o for_o paint_v music_n speak_v right_a latin_a whereas_o the_o lord_n forbid_v universal_o god_n picture_n in_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n on_o earth_n or_o under_o the_o earth_n deut._n 4._o 15._o take_v you_o therefore_o good_a heed_n to_o yourselves_o for_o you_o see_v no_o manner_n of_o image_n on_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o you_o in_o horeb_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n gregor_n de_fw-fr valent._n say_v we_o give_v not_o divine_a honour_n to_o the_o creature_n 9_o as_o to_o god_n or_o to_o christ_n for_o that_o honour_n pertain_v to_o god_n or_o christ_n which_o conciliate_v to_o he_o reverence_v due_a to_o god_n only_o and_o that_o opinion_n of_o divine_a honour_n be_v conciliate_v to_o god_n or_o christ_n coram_fw-la &_o in_o imaginibus_fw-la before_o and_o in_o or_o through_o the_o image_n ans_fw-fr the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v not_o that_o opinion_n every_o way_n of_o egypt_n ibid._n and_o their_o horse_n that_o they_o have_v of_o god_n and_o yet_o when_o they_o 29._o isa_n 31._o give_v that_o to_o egypt_n and_o horse_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n to_o wit_n their_o faith_n and_o confidence_n that_o they_o can_v save_v in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n therefore_o interpretative_o they_o make_v god_n of_o they_o otherways_o they_o know_v literal_o that_o pharaoh_n horse_n be_v flesh_n and_o not_o spirit_n but_o moral_o and_o spiritual_o they_o know_v they_o not_o to_o be_v no_o god_n to_o save_v they_o it_o be_v no_o more_o absurd_a that_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o idol_n have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o god_n though_o by_o sense_n they_o know_v it_o not_o to_o be_v god_n but_o by_o representation_n they_o trust_v in_o the_o idol_n as_o in_o god_n than_o it_o be_v for_o isaiah_n to_o say_v the_o horse_n of_o egypt_n be_v flesh_n and_o not_o spirit_n a_o wife_n if_o she_o give_v her_o body_n to_o a_o stranger_n though_o not_o with_o that_o opinion_n of_o love_n and_o respect_n which_o be_v only_o due_a to_o her_o husband_n be_v yet_o a_o harlot_n and_o the_o people_n who_o swear_v by_o jehovah_n and_o by_o malcome_n who_o worship_n jehovah_n and_o jeroboam'_v calf_n and_o those_o who_o worship_n the_o image_n of_o a_o ash-tree_n represent_v jehovah_n isa_n 40._o 18._o isa_n 46._o 6_o 7._o do_v not_o give_v honour_n to_o malcom_n to_o the_o calf_n to_o the_o image_n sicut_fw-la jehovae_fw-la as_o to_o god_n see_v roinalds_n answer_n but_o say_v he_o we_o can_v worship_v god_n but_o we_o must_v conceive_v some_o image_n of_o god_n in_o our_o mind_n be_v we_o therefore_o idolater_n because_o in_o these_o image_n we_o worship_v god_n and_o valent._n say_v and_o so_o do_v the_o formalist_n lindsey_n say_v that_o god_n may_v be_v adore_v before_o the_o sacramental_a element_n as_o image_n ans_fw-fr we_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o adore_v god_n in_o the_o inward_a conception_n of_o mind_n deut._n 4._o you_o see_v no_o manner_n of_o similitude_n but_o not_o yea_o thought_n no_o manner_n of_o thought_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o internal_a image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o objective_a conception_n of_o god_n as_o conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n there_o be_v no_o hazard_n of_o idolatry_n there_o for_o that_o image_n be_v not_o adorable_a at_o all_o because_o than_o it_o must_v be_v conceive_v by_o a_o new_a different_a image_n and_o that_o new_a different_a image_n must_v be_v cognoscible_a by_o another_o new_a image_n and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la the_o external_a image_n be_v both_o make_v a_o active_a object_n to_o represent_v god_n and_o when_o we_o religious_o bow_v to_o it_o it_o be_v make_v a_o object_n passive_a that_o be_v adore_v with_o god_n last_o if_o the_o jew_n and_o heathen_a have_v adore_v their_o image_n as_o they_o be_v such_o creature_n consecrate_v and_o as_o essential_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v rebuke_v they_o for_o make_v a_o ash_n tree_n the_o similitude_n of_o a_o god_n as_o he_o do_v isa_n 40._o 18._o isa_n 44._o 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o all_o that_o i_o say_v in_o the_o former_a question_n prove_v the_o same_o so_o that_o though_o divine_a honour_n in_o the_o act_n of_o kneel_v before_o the_o element_n be_v intend_v to_o christ_n yet_o because_o the_o element_n be_v there_o as_o actual_a sign_n and_o vicegerent_n image_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o kneel_v to_o christ_n religious_o through_o they_o we_o give_v they_o divine_a honour_n though_o we_o shall_v intend_v to_o honour_n christ_n jesus_n only_o sect_n iii_o whether_o papist_n and_o formalist_n give_v that_o divine_a honour_n that_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o god_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o image_n and_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n i._o con._n to_o adore_v image_n be_v to_o give_v worship_n to_o god_n before_o image_n or_o in_o or_o through_o the_o image_n without_o any_o faith_n of_o a_o godhead_n or_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o image_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o prove_v this_o out_o of_o their_o counsel_n gerunt_fw-la the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v due_a honour_n and_o veneration_n be_v due_a to_o the_o image_n not_o because_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o divinity_n and_o virtue_n in_o they_o for_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v worship_v but_o because_o the_o honour_n give_v to_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o sampler_n which_o they_o represent_v that_o by_o these_o image_n which_o we_o kiss_v and_o before_o which_o we_o uncover_v our_o head_n and_o bow_v down_o we_o may_v adore_v christ_n and_o the_o saint_n which_o these_o image_n resemble_v hence_o 1._o the_o image_n do_v but_o as_o a_o memorative_n object_n excite_v the_o affection_n to_o give_v honour_n to_o god_n in_o and_o through_o the_o image_n but_o 2._o let_v these_o word_n be_v examine_v the_o council_n deny_v any_o divinity_n to_o be_v in_o image_n but_o if_o they_o mean_v no_o divinity_n real_o to_o be_v in_o image_n so_o they_o say_v nothing_o against_o we_o for_o we_o do_v not_o ascribe_v to_o papist_n that_o they_o teach_v there_o be_v a_o real_a godhead_n in_o the_o image_n but_o that_o all_o that_o be_v real_o in_o it_o be_v wood_n gold_n or_o mettle_n and_o so_o do_v the_o gentile_n believe_v their_o image_n to_o be_v teach_v book_n hab._n 29._o jer._n 10_o 8._o deut._n 4._o 19_o isa_n 40._o 18._o &_o 46._o 6_o 7._o act._n 17._o 29._o and_o gold_n and_o silver_n but_o say_v they_o what_o need_v the_o prophet_n to_o prove_v that_o gold_n and_o silver_n can_v not_o see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o deliver_v in_o time_n of_o trouble_n reason_n will_v here_o convince_v they_o to_o be_v ten_o time_n blind_a who_o believe_v any_o such_o thing_n ans_fw-fr the_o prophet_n do_v idolater_n well_o to_o do_v so_o nor_o that_o the_o heathen_a believe_v there_o be_v any_o godhead_n in_o they_o formal_o but_o because_o they_o ascribe_v action_n to_o these_o image_n that_o be_v due_a to_o live_a creature_n and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v such_o as_o do_v see_v hear_v move_z deliver_v so_o isaiah_n prove_v egypt_n horse_n not_o to_o be_v god_n but_o flesh_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o godhead_n in_o the_o horse_n but_o consequenter_fw-la by_o good_a consequence_n when_o they_o lay_v that_o hope_n on_o the_o horse_n that_o they_o be_v to_o lay_v upon_o god_n he_o have_v need_n to_o say_v the_o horse_n be_v flesh_n and_o not_o god_n so_o when_o man_n give_v to_o these_o thing_n bow_v of_o the_o body_n and_o say_v unto_o a_o stock_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n god_n may_v prove_v the_o stock_n be_v not_o a_o live_a man_n and_o have_v no_o sense_n to_o convince_v they_o the_o more_o that_o they_o can_v far_o less_o be_v god_n vicar_n for_o a_o vicar_n or_o deputy_n creature_n represent_v the_o live_a god_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o can_v do_v what_o god_n do_v else_o we_o shall_v put_v on_o it_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n but_o if_o the_o council_n mean_v they_o have_v no_o divinity_n in_o they_o but_o by_o way_n of_o representation_n because_o they_o be_v vicaria_fw-la dei_fw-la signa_fw-la sign_n resemble_v the_o creator_n god_n now_o if_o this_o be_v deny_v the_o image_n must_v be_v naked_a memorial_n before_o which_o people_n do_v adore_v god_n as_o mirandula_n durandus_fw-la and_o other_o say_v and_o yet_o latter_a papist_n say_v more_o of_o their_o own_o image_n but_o i_o will_v have_v it_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n
house_n when_o other_o go_v astray_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o these_o pastor_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o wit_n the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o christ_n leave_v in_o his_o church_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o his_o body_n ephes_n 4._o 11._o 12._o when_o these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v sit_v in_o moses_n his_o chair_n for_o a_o while_n mat._n 23._o but_o only_a as_o porter_n and_o inferior_a officer_n in_o god_n house_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v while_o god_n shall_v cut_v they_o off_o as_o he_o prophesy_v zach._n 11._o 8._o we_o can_v say_v as_o some_o do_v that_o person_n be_v deprive_v among_o object_n the_o jew_n of_o church_n communion_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n because_o of_o ceremonial_a not_o of_o moral_a uncleanness_n but_o now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n only_o moral_a uncleanness_n can_v exclude_v person_n from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o argue_v from_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n in_o the_o old_a to_o moral_a uncleanness_n in_o the_o new_a be_v no_o good_a consequence_n i_o 2d_o answer_v the_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n in_o the_o old_a which_o do_v exclude_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n do_v strong_o conclude_v that_o moral_a uncleanness_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v exclude_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n if_o that_o exclusion_n of_o the_o leper_n out_o of_o the_o camp_n seven_o day_n and_o the_o touch_v of_o the_o dead_a though_o imprudent_o do_v typify_v some_o other_o exclusion_n from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o no_o question_n it_o do_v than_o the_o consequence_n must_v be_v strong_a 2._o it_o be_v also_o false_a that_o moral_a uncleanness_n do_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o 1._o what_o be_v more_o ordinary_a than_o that_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v for_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n for_o trespasâ—es_n and_o while_o this_o be_v do_v the_o person_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n 2._o whence_o be_v the_o lord_n frequent_a complaint_n of_o weary_v his_o soul_n with_o sacrifice_n solemn_a assembly_n feast_n day_n and_o new_a moon_n when_o they_o be_v moral_o unclean_a and_o their_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n and_o they_o have_v not_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o do_n do_v not_o love_v judgement_n and_o justice_n isaiah_n 10._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o when_o god_n complain_v so_o of_o they_o jer._n 7._o 8._o will_v you_o steal_v murder_n and_o commit_v adultery_n and_o swear_v false_o and_o burn_v incense_n unto_o baal_n and_o walk_v after_o other_o god_n who_o you_o know_v not_o 10._o and_o come_v and_o stand_v before_o i_o in_o this_o house_n which_o be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n ergo_fw-la murderer_n and_o adulterer_n be_v debar_v from_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n while_o they_o repent_v let_v none_o say_v by_o prophesy_v or_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n they_o be_v declare_v unworthy_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n but_o that_o will_v not_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v the_o priest_n office_n by_o power_n of_o discipline_n to_o exclude_v they_o from_o come_v unto_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n ans_fw-fr but_o if_o the_o porter_n be_v set_v at_o door_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n to_o hold_v out_o the_o unclean_a and_o if_o the_o lord_n charge_v the_o priest_n with_o this_o crime_n that_o they_o ezek._n 44._o 8._o set_v keeper_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n for_o themselves_o that_o be_v for_o their_o own_o carnal_a end_n and_o not_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o ver_fw-la 7._o they_o bring_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v moral_o unclean_a then_o have_v the_o priest_n a_o power_n to_o debar_v from_o the_o sanctuary_n such_o as_o be_v moral_o unclean_a and_o if_o the_o priest_n be_v say_v to_o bear_v rule_n by_o their_o mean_n jer._n 5._o 31._o then_o the_o priest_n do_v bear_v rule_n and_o govern_v though_o they_o abuse_v their_o power_n and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o have_v dominion_n over_o any_o psal_n 72._o 8._o psal_n 110._o 2._o 1_o kin._n 4._o 24._o levit._fw-la 26._o 17._o and_o the_o scripture_n give_v a_o power_n of_o judge_v and_o govern_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o 2_o chron._n 30._o 6_o 7._o the_o post_n that_o hezekiah_n and_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n send_v through_o the_o land_n command_v a_o moral_a preparation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o lord_n passeover_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v turn_v again_o unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o abraham_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v like_o their_o father_n nor_o like_o their_o brethren_n that_o trespass_v against_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n and_o ver_fw-la 11._o divers_a of_o ashur_n and_o manasseh_n and_o zebulun_n humblid_v themselves_o and_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n this_o prove_v clear_o that_o people_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v no_o less_o to_o try_v and_o examine_v themselves_o by_o the_o king_n and_o priest_n commandment_n carry_v to_o they_o by_o post_n before_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o passeover_n then_o they_o be_v to_o try_v themselves_o before_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n only_o the_o adversary_n say_v the_o priest_n by_o preach_v be_v to_o debar_v from_o the_o passeover_n those_o who_o be_v moral_o unclean_a but_o not_o to_o debar_v those_o who_o be_v moral_o unclean_a so_o they_o be_v not_o typical_o and_o ceremonial_o unclean_a by_o any_o power_n of_o discipline_n or_o by_o porter_n set_v at_o the_o gate_n to_o keep_v they_o out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o i_o answer_v 1._o how_o be_v the_o priest_n ezek._n 22._o 26._o reprove_v for_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o profane_v his_o holy_a thing_n in_o that_o they_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a sure_o the_o priest_n profane_v in_o the_o high_a way_n the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n in_o admit_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n those_o who_o be_v not_o only_o ceremonial_o but_o moral_o unclean_a as_o murderer_n adulterer_n who_o cry_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 7._o and_o they_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a when_o they_o admit_v to_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o into_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o do_v more_o pollute_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n who_o partake_v of_o they_o be_v moral_o unclean_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n than_o those_o who_o be_v only_o uncircumcised_a in_o flesh_n object_n but_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n can_v no_o other_o violence_n way_n but_o moral_o and_o by_o preach_v as_o it_o will_v seem_v only_o debar_v scandalous_a person_n from_o the_o seal_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o shall_v a_o scandalous_a person_n or_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n obtrude_v himself_o on_o the_o lord_n supper_n against_o the_o will_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n can_v use_v any_o bodily_a violence_n to_o hinder_v such_o profane_a intrusion_n upon_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n because_o the_o church_n weapon_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a bodily_a violence_n can_v be_v no_o apollo_n spiritual_a weapon_n that_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n can_v use_v so_o do_v the_o remonstrant_a arminian_n argue_v and_o some_o other_o for_o the_o congregationall_a way_n ans_fw-fr this_o argument_n be_v against_o all_o church-censure_n but_o though_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n can_v hinder_v scandalous_a intruder_n upon_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o bodily_a violence_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v ergo_fw-la the_o church_n can_v keep_v the_o holy_a thing_n pure_a no_o way_n but_o moral_o that_o be_v by_o preach_v only_o for_o we_o can_v give_v a_o three_o way_n the_o rebuke_n admonition_n and_o excommunication_n or_o deliver_v to_o satan_n name_n be_v all_o transact_v without_o any_o bodily_a and_o externnll_a violence_n christ_n kingdom_n resign_v all_o such_o carnal_a weapon_n to_o the_o magistrate_n who_o be_v the_o only_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o opponent_n say_v all_o church_n censure_n be_v by_o way_n of_o declaration_n apply_v to_o such_o man_n by_o name_n and_o there_o co-action_n though_o penal_a be_v not_o by_o bodily_a violence_n but_o by_o act_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o put_v they_o to_o shame_n hence_o 2._o we_o argue_v if_o beside_o
rebuke_v the_o rod_n of_o church-discipline_n to_o reject_v heretic_n after_o admonition_n hence_o i_o argue_v negative_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n never_o do_v the_o lord_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n and_o mourn_v that_o he_o will_v inflict_v bodily_a vengeance_n and_o death_n or_o yet_o sickness_n on_o any_o scandalous_a professor_n nor_o be_v there_o promise_v precept_n or_o practice_v in_o any_o scripture_n of_o this_o church_n censure_n 5._o erastus_n do_v think_v a_o court_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v power_n to_o lead_v witness_n judge_n and_o censure_v offender_n a_o extreme_a wrong_v of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o a_o encroach_a on_o his_o liberty_n but_o here_o be_v a_o more_o bloody_a court_n for_o if_o the_o whole_a faithful_a be_v to_o pray_v for_o bodily_a death_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o devil_n upon_o one_o of_o their_o own_o brethren_n because_o he_o have_v lyen_fw-we with_o his_o father_n wife_n or_o fall_v in_o adultery_n or_o murder_n as_o david_n do_v sure_o they_o must_v pray_v in_o faith_n and_o upon_o certain_a knowledge_n that_o he_o be_v guilty_a the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n must_v then_o have_v warrant_v the_o whole_a saint_n woman_n and_o child_n to_o meet_v in_o a_o grand_a jury_n and_o inquest_n either_o to_o have_v the_o fact_n prove_v by_o witness_n or_o to_o hear_v his_o own_o confession_n else_o how_o can_v they_o pray_v in_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v not_o sure_a to_o their_o conscience_n that_o the_o man_n have_v do_v this_o deed_n here_o be_v a_o jury_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n i_o be_o sure_a unknown_a to_o the_o apostolic_a church_n 2._o a_o great_a abridge_n of_o the_o magistrate_n power_n than_o we_o teach_v the_o church_n shall_v take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o a_o subject_a &_o never_o ask_v the_o magistrate_n leave_v 6._o it_o be_v against_o christ_n mind_n mat._n 18._o â—s_n erastus_n expound_v it_o that_o christian_n shall_v go_v any_o further_a against_o a_o offend_a brother_n then_o implead_v he_o before_o a_o heathen_a though_o he_o add_v injury_n to_o injury_n but_o this_o waâ—_n make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n sharp_o to_o rebuke_v all_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o be_v offend_v before_o the_o bar_n of_o heaven_n by_o cry_v miraculous_a bloodâ—e_a vengeance_n upon_o the_o offender_n 7._o it_o be_v evident_a this_o man_n repent_v and_o that_o the_o corinthian_n confirm_v their_o love_n to_o he_o and_o do_v forgive_v he_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 7._o 10._o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o miraculous_o kill_v but_o we_o never_o read_v where_o it_o be_v god_n will_v and_o law_n that_o a_o â—ll_a doer_n life_n shall_v be_v spare_v though_o he_o shall_v repent_v because_o his_o take_v away_o be_v for_o example_n that_o other_o may_v fear_v 2._o that_o evil_a and_o as_o it_o be_v here_o leaven_n may_v be_v take_v away_o if_o then_o it_o have_v be_v bodily_a death_n i_o see_v not_o how_o paul_n and_o the_o corinthian_n can_v have_v dispense_v with_o it_o 8._o erastus_n do_v not_o nor_o can_v he_o confirm_v his_o unknown_a exposition_n by_o any_o parallel_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o i_o object_v to_o he_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o matth._n 18._o let_v the_o reader_n therefore_o observe_v how_o weak_a erastus_n be_v in_o argue_v against_o pregnant_a scripture_n for_o excommunication_n erastus_n you_o must_v prove_v that_o to_o mourn_v because_o the_o man_n be_v not_o take_v 213._o away_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o mourn_v that_o he_o be_v not_o debar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o minister_n and_o elder_n ans_fw-fr that_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n be_v but_o a_o consequent_a of_o excommunication_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o put_n of_o the_o man_n from_o among_o they_o not_o by_o death_n that_o we_o have_v refute_v not_o from_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o only_o that_o i_o improve_v before_o ergo_fw-la it_o must_v be_v a_o church_n ouâ—-casting_a erastus_n paul_n may_v deliver_v the_o man_n to_o satan_n though_o he_o do_v repent_v 215._o as_o the_o magistrate_n do_v punish_v malefactor_n whether_o they_o repent_v or_o noâ—_n an._n ergo_fw-la he_o repen_v ed_z and_o be_v pardon_v by_o the_o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 10._o after_o he_o have_v be_v kill_v which_o be_v absurd_a erastus_n if_o to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n be_v nothing_o but_o to_o debar_v the_o man_n from_o the_o sacrament_n ever_o while_o he_o shall_v repent_v why_o shall_v paul_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n and_o many_o word_n have_v excuse_v himself_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 2._o and_o cap._n 7._o and_o as_o it_o be_v deprecate_v the_o offend_n of_o they_o for_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o coerce_v and_o punish_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o save_a remedy_n and_o invitation_n to_o repentance_n why_o be_v they_o sad_a they_o shall_v rather_o have_v rejoice_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n do_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n than_o paul_n must_v have_v intend_v another_o thing_n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v a_o mere_a conjecture_n as_o erastus_n grant_v most_o he_o 225._o say_v against_o the_o place_n be_v for_o he_o say_v aliam_fw-la conjecturam_fw-la etiam_fw-la addidi_fw-la such_o a_o violent_a remedy_n of_o repentance_n as_o be_v the_o cut_n off_o of_o a_o member_n from_o christ_n body_n be_v the_o most_o dreadful_a sentence_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n near_o to_o the_o last_o sentence_n be_v to_o paul_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o sorrow_n to_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o the_o foretell_v of_o sad_a judgement_n move_v christ_n to_o tear_n matth._n 23._o 37_o luke_n 19_o 41_o 42._o and_o move_v jeremiah_n to_o sorrow_n cap._n 9_o 1._o and_o yet_o christ_n be_v glad_a at_o the_o home-coming_a of_o sinner_n luke_n 15._o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n these_o two_o be_v not_o contrary_a as_o erastus_n dream_v but_o subordinate_a to_o wit_n that_o christ_n shall_v inflict_v the_o extreme_a vengeance_n of_o excommunication_n which_o also_o be_v bless_v of_o god_n be_v a_o save_v though_o a_o violent_a remedy_n of_o repentance_n and_o to_o rejoice_v at_o the_o bless_a fruit_n of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v the_o man_n repentance_n and_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 7._o profess_v his_o sorrow_n that_o he_o make_v they_o sad_a ver_fw-la 8._o and_o also_o rejoice_v at_o their_o gracious_a disposition_n who_o be_v make_v sorry_a he_o be_v far_o from_o excuse_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n in_o weakness_n this_o be_v enough_o and_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o our_o protestant_a divine_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o macabee_n be_v not_o dite_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o canonic_a scripture_n be_v because_o the_o author_n 2_o macab_n 15._o 38._o excuse_v himself_o in_o that_o history_n as_o if_o he_o may_v have_v err_v which_o no_o penman_n of_o holy_a scripture_n can_v do_v and_o erastus_n lay_v the_o like_a blame_n on_o paul_n as_o if_o he_o have_v repent_v that_o he_o make_v they_o sorry_a by_o chide_v they_o for_o not_o pray_v for_o a_o miraculous_a kill_n of_o a_o brother_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o be_v suspect_v as_o not_o canonic_a scripture_n yea_o paul_n say_v the_o contrary_a 2_o cor._n 7._o 9_o now_o i_o rejoice_v not_o that_o you_o be_v make_v sorry_a but_o that_o you_o sorrow_v to_o repentance_n for_o you_o be_v make_v sorry_a after_o a_o godly_a manner_n that_o you_o may_v receive_v damage_n by_o we_o in_o nothing_o and_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 8_o 9_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o rejoice_v at_o the_o man_n repentance_n and_o to_o confirm_v their_o love_n to_o he_o which_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o be_v now_o a_o live_a man_n and_o not_o miraculous_o kill_v and_o commend_v their_o obedience_n v_o 9_o in_o sorrow_v as_o he_o do_v chide_v they_o that_o they_o sorrow_v not_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 2._o so_o that_o paul_n be_v so_o far_o from_o accuse_v himself_o for_o make_v they_o sad_a that_o by_o the_o contrary_a he_o commend_v himself_o for_o that_o and_o rejoice_v thereat_o and_o if_o the_o matter_n have_v be_v excommunication_n while_o the_o man_n shall_v repent_v say_v erastus_n they_o know_v this_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v rather_o have_v rejoice_v then_o be_v sorry_a and_o i_o answer_v if_o the_o matter_n have_v be_v a_o miraculous_a kill_n of_o he_o that_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v they_o not_o rejoice_v at_o his_o save_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n whether_o this_o save_a be_v wrought_v by_o bodily_a kill_n or_o by_o excommunication_n and_o so_o this_o conjecture_n may_v well_o be_v
22._o a_o break_a heart_n dry_v the_o bone_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o â—rastily_o erastus_n insist_v most_o on_o those_o point_n and_o syllable_n of_o a_o text_n whereon_o all_o divine_n ancient_a and_o modern_a do_v place_n least_o strength_n for_o excommunication_n i_o may_v therefore_o pass_v all_o erastus_n his_o force_n against_o excommunication_n in_o these_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v not_o a_o whit_n near_o his_o point_n 2._o but_o i_o shall_v follow_v he_o when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o flesh_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n be_v put_v together_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n that_o the_o one_o shall_v signify_v the_o body_n the_o other_o the_o soul_n i_o know_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v rom._n 8._o 1._o those_o that_o walk_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o inordinate_a affection_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v oppose_v to_o those_o that_o walk_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o spirit_n and_o gal._n 5._o 17._o the_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o flesh_n joh._n 3._o 6._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v flesh_n it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o body_n as_o body_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n so_o rom._n 8._o 9_o 13_o 14._o erastus_n shall_v have_v show_v we_o such_o place_n wherein_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n signify_v the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n when_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o here_o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v ver_fw-la 5._o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o flesh_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n if_o not_o always_o take_v in_o a_o evil_a part_n for_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n erastus_n how_o can_v they_o desire_v the_o apostle_n not_o to_o deliver_v he_o to_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v as_o beza_n expound_v it_o destroy_v his_o flesh_n that_o be_v bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n how_o can_v paul_n assent_v to_o such_o a_o petition_n how_o can_v the_o apostle_n write_v that_o he_o do_v forgive_v he_o do_v paul_n by_o forgive_a he_o permit_v he_o not_o to_o mortify_v and_o destroy_v his_o flesh_n and_o sinful_a lust_n ans_fw-fr let_v erastus_n answer_v how_o can_v the_o corinthian_n beseech_v paul_n not_o to_o kill_v he_o that_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o can_v paul_n grant_v such_o a_o petition_n as_o that_o the_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o can_v paul_n by_o pardon_v the_o man_n permit_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o man_n soul_n be_v no_o less_o a_o fruit_n of_o this_o deliver_n to_o satan_n then_o be_v the_o destroy_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n 2._o they_o may_v well_o desire_v that_o upon_o the_o man_n repentance_n paul_n will_v take_v a_o mild_a way_n and_o course_n to_o effectuate_v these_o two_o desirable_a end_n the_o mortification_n of_o his_o lust_n and_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n than_o the_o last_o and_o most_o dreadful_a remedy_n which_o be_v the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n 3._o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o scripturall_a remedy_n for_o save_v of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n at_o be_v clear_a rom._n 7._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o gal._n 5._o 24_o 25._o but_o whether_o miraculous_a kill_a be_v such_o a_o mean_v ordain_v of_o god_n be_v the_o question_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o some_o word_n of_o god_n beside_o this_o place_n in_o controversy_n erastus_n these_o word_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o 49._o the_o lord_n do_v hold_v forth_o that_o the_o miserable_a man_n be_v present_o to_o die_v ans_fw-fr that_o they_o hold_v forth_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v evident_o prove_v for_o how_o be_v they_o to_o cast_v he_o out_o and_o judge_v he_o and_o how_o be_v paul_n to_o pardon_v he_o and_o they_o and_o paul_n to_o confirm_v their_o love_n 2._o when_o peter_n say_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o that_o your_o faith_n may_v be_v find_v unto_o praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v all_o these_o present_o because_o paul_n and_o the_o faithful_a philippian_n be_v wait_v for_o their_o saviour_n second_o come_n who_o shall_v change_v their_o vild_a body_n be_v they_o to_o die_v present_o when_o paul_n pray_v that_o onesiphorus_n may_v find_v mercy_n in_o that_o day_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 18._o i_o pray_v you_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o onesiphorus_n be_v present_o to_o die_v erastus_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rebuke_n do_v not_o signify_v reject_v from_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o reject_v from_o the_o sacrament_n be_v never_o put_v for_o punishment_n 49._o in_o scripture_n 2._o it_o be_v but_o a_o rebuke_n inflict_v by_o many_o and_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 2._o absolve_v he_o from_o this_o as_o a_o sufficient_a punishment_n a_o rebuke_n be_v no_o punishment_n ans_fw-fr 1._o to_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o hagar_n be_v as_o cain_n be_v as_o david_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o lord_n inheritance_n by_o saul_n yea_o to_o be_v rebuke_v ezech._n 3._o 25_o 26._o be_v evil_n but_o they_o be_v not_o evil_n of_o sin_n ergo_fw-la he_o speak_v not_o like_o a_o divine_a who_o will_v not_o have_v they_o punishment_n if_o to_o enjoy_v the_o sanctuary_n church_n holy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v a_o rich_a blessing_n of_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v it_o be_v psal_n 42._o 4._o psal_n 27._o 4._o psal_n 84._o 10._o psal_n 110._o 3._o psal_n 63._o 1_o 2_o 3._o cant._n 1._o 7._o 8._o cant._n 2._o 16._o 17._o cant._n 5._o 1._o cant._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3._o rev._n 2_o 1._o and_o to_o deny_v this_o be_v a_o symtome_n of_o profanity_n then_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o these_o as_o a_o heathen_a must_v be_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o great_a evil_n of_o punishment_n and_o matter_n of_o sorrow_n on_o earth_n it_o smell_v not_o of_o piety_n to_o deny_v this_o erastus_n if_o the_o man_n be_v only_o rebuke_v how_o be_v he_o to_o be_v deliver_v 50._o to_o satan_n to_o be_v torment_v and_o kill_v some_o ancient_n answer_v he_o be_v but_o deliver_v to_o satan_n to_o be_v afflict_v in_o his_o body_n with_o sickness_n and_o at_o length_n deliver_v by_o paul_n other_o say_v more_o congruous_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o paul_n that_o paul_n purpose_v not_o by_o himself_o to_o deliver_v the_o man_n to_o satan_n but_o to_o do_v it_o with_o the_o church_n congregat_v together_o and_o when_o the_o church_n see_v he_o swallow_v up_o with_o grief_n they_o defer_v while_o they_o try_v paul_n mind_n and_o obtain_v pardon_n to_o he_o and_o in_o the_o mean_n time_n threaten_v he_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o repent_v and_o obtain_v at_o length_n that_o paul_n shall_v pardon_v he_o ans_fw-fr many_o learned_a divine_n hold_v the_o former_a yet_o so_o as_o they_o conclude_v excommunication_n out_o of_o this_o chapter_n of_o this_o i_o say_v no_o more_o but_o erastus_n have_v a_o way_n of_o his_o own_o to_o which_o i_o say_v 1._o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n but_o this_o controvert_v one_o to_o warrant_v that_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n 1._o suspend_v the_o work_n of_o miracle_n either_o on_o the_o prayer_n or_o free_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o believer_n 2._o that_o the_o execution_n of_o a_o miraculous_a work_n be_v commit_v to_o deputy_n and_o substitute_n under_o paul_n who_o have_v it_o in_o their_o power_n miraculous_o to_o kill_v he_o or_o in_o their_o free_a will_n and_o christian_a compassion_n to_o suspend_v the_o miracle_n and_o not_o kill_v 3._o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o act_n of_o miraculous_a justice_n seek_v advise_v of_o any_o or_o may_v be_v break_v by_o request_n to_o desist_v from_o miracle_n as_o they_o see_v the_o party_n repent_v or_o not_o repent_v or_o friend_n intercede_v or_o not_o intercede_v 4._o so_o many_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n lay_v a_o command_n on_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o put_v he_o out_o and_o judge_v he_o and_o yet_o the_o matter_n remain_v a_o miracle_n these_o to_o i_o be_v riddle_n if_o god_n have_v tell_v we_o such_o a_o history_n i_o can_v have_v believe_v it_o but_o to_o gather_v these_o by_o uncertain_a conjecture_n without_o any_o
the_o church_n though_o among_o the_o turk_n be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o not_o of_o the_o world_n if_o he_o keep_v the_o faith_n and_o if_o he_o do_v so_o he_o shall_v repent_v and_o come_v home_o to_o christ_n visible_a kingdom_n but_o because_o he_o keep_v the_o faith_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n except_o he_o profess_v it_o and_o repent_v for_o even_o the_o sound_n in_o faith_n if_o obstinate_a in_o scandal_n may_v deserve_v excommunication_n 6._o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v against_o excommunication_n in_o the_o two_o last_o reason_n but_o what_o strike_v against_o timothy_n his_o public_a rebuke_v and_o threaten_a wrath_n against_o those_o that_o sin_n open_o for_o they_o may_v through_o their_o own_o corruption_n so_o far_o abuse_v public_a threaten_n as_o they_o may_v be_v lead_v on_o despair_n and_o hypocrisy_n now_o erastus_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v grant_v those_o be_v to_o be_v rebuke_v open_o who_o sin_n open_o 7._o we_o say_v not_o to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n any_o man_n be_v to_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o world_n but_o to_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o consequenter_fw-la he_o may_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o world_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v sin_v and_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o world_n be_v neither_o the_o intrinsical_a end_n of_o excommunication_n or_o of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o event_n or_o end_n by_o accident_n the_o intrinsical_a end_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o man_n beza_n say_v that_o paul_n speak_v of_o a_o spiritual_a punishment_n and_o not_o of_o a_o corporal_a erastus_n say_v when_o peter_n kill_v ananias_n corporal_o be_v not_o this_o 235._o corporal_a punishment_n when_o paul_n give_v some_o to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o god_n punish_v our_o sin_n with_o temporal_a death_n how_o shall_v you_o prove_v that_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n punish_v not_o sin_n with_o corporal_a or_o politic_a punishment_n ans_fw-fr the_o instance_n of_o peter_n kill_v ananias_n be_v in_o vain_a bring_v satan_n in_o it_o be_v but_o a_o beg_a os_fw-la the_o question_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v peter_n deliver_v ananias_n to_o satan_n that_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v who_o reveal_v this_o secret_a to_o erastus_n that_o peter_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o satan_n in_o kill_v ananias_n we_o have_v as_o good_a reason_n to_o say_v peter_z deliver_v ananias_n to_o a_o good_a angel_n to_o be_v kill_v as_o erastus_n have_v for_o his_o dream_n 2._o we_o deny_v not_o but_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v punish_v sin_n with_o corporal_a punishment_n but_o let_v he_o show_v without_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o place_n in_o controversy_n for_o we_o must_v expound_v scripture_n by_o scripture_n where_o ever_o the_o church_n conveen_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v judge_n and_o miraculous_o kill_v any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n beza_n say_v this_o kill_n by_o the_o people_n will_v be_v ground_n of_o a_o great_a calumny_n to_o make_v many_o say_v christian_n do_v usurp_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o magistrate_n erastus_n we_o give_v this_o power_n of_o miraculous_a kill_n only_o to_o the_o apostle_n ans_fw-fr yea_o but_o the_o calumny_n stand_v so_o long_o as_o erastus_n give_v to_o all_o the_o people_n the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n to_o convene_v and_o pray_v that_o paul_n may_v miraculous_o kill_v those_o that_o offend_v the_o church_n and_o its_o probable_a when_o the_o enemy_n object_v to_o christian_n all_o they_o can_v false_o they_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v this_o that_o the_o very_a people_n by_o their_o prayer_n meet_v in_o one_o church-jury_n to_o kill_v caesar_n subject_n beza_n say_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n shall_v by_o this_o kill_v all_o the_o drunkard_n fornicator_n and_o the_o like_a with_o the_o sword_n erastus_n answer_v 1._o all_o fault_n deserve_v not_o kill_v but_o some_o 237._o other_o punishment_n of_o a_o low_a degree_n 2._o the_o lord_n himself_o appoint_v that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v compel_v man_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n why_o then_o shall_v beza_n speak_v against_o god_n and_o call_v this_o a_o compel_v of_o man_n to_o be_v hypocrite_n ans_fw-fr if_o other_o sin_n as_o drunkenness_n fornication_n extortion_n do_v man_n infect_v the_o church_n and_o be_v scandalous_a to_o the_o very_a gentile_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o incest_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 1._o 6_o 7._o upon_o the_o same_o reason_n paul_n shall_v have_v rebuke_v they_o because_o they_o do_v not_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n pray_v that_o paul_n may_v inflict_v some_o miraculous_a judgement_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o satan_n though_o less_o than_o death_n for_o other_o sin_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o paul_n have_v either_o a_o warrant_n from_o god_n to_o kill_v this_o man_n or_o he_o have_v none_o at_o all_o if_o he_o have_v a_o warrant_n why_o do_v he_o not_o that_o which_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o miraculous_a magistrate_n without_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o corinthian_n do_v paul_n chide_v they_o because_o they_o pray_v not_o to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v do_v his_o duty_n if_o he_o have_v no_o warrant_n at_o all_o why_o shall_v he_o chide_v the_o corinthian_n for_o that_o they_o pray_v not_o that_o he_o may_v do_v a_o duty_n which_o be_v not_o his_o duty_n for_o that_o be_v not_o paul_n duty_n for_o the_o do_v whereof_o he_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o god_n if_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n only_o conditional_o 1._o what_o warrant_n be_v there_o in_o scripture_n to_o say_v paul_n shall_v have_v miraculous_o kill_v the_o incestuous_a person_n upon_o condition_n that_o the_o corinthian_n have_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n pray_v that_o he_o may_v work_v that_o miraculous_a slaughter_n which_o because_o they_o do_v not_o paul_n be_v either_o exonered_a of_o that_o as_o no_o duty_n or_o then_o paul_n chide_v they_o because_o they_o pray_v not_o to_o prevene_v paul_n sinful_a neglect_n 2._o how_o be_v this_o reveal_v to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o shall_v pray_v that_o god_n by_o paul_n as_o by_o his_o magistrate_n may_v revenge_v this_o incest_n and_o not_o revenge_v their_o fronication_n coveteousnes_n extortion_n idolatry_n especial_o see_v he_o say_v that_o v_o 9_o he_o have_v write_v to_o they_o in_o another_o epistle_n not_o to_o keâ—p_v company_n with_o such_o whence_o i_o think_v it_o evident_a that_o paul_n in_o another_o epistle_n have_v ordain_v separation_n of_o fornicator_n covetous_a person_n and_o the_o like_a from_o among_o they_o and_o so_o censure_v for_o all_o scandalous_a person_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o believe_v he_o will_v not_o teach_v they_o to_o cast_v out_o incestuous_a person_n that_o be_v far_o more_o scandalous_a and_o if_o so_o he_o must_v have_v write_v in_o another_o epistle_n of_o this_o miracle_n that_o they_o be_v to_o pray_v he_o may_v work_v be_v it_o not_o evident_a by_o this_o that_o erastus_n his_o way_n be_v full_a of_o conjecture_n and_o groundless_a uncertainty_n 2._o we_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v compel_v man_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n nor_o do_v beza_n deny_v that_o but_o that_o the_o church_n have_v or_o have_v any_o influence_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o incestuous_a person_n and_o in_o work_v of_o miracle_n for_o the_o bodily_a destruction_n of_o any_o be_v most_o false_a and_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o this_o text_n nor_o do_v we_o think_v that_o the_o church_n the_o weapon_n of_o who_o warfare_n be_v carnal_a can_v compel_v any_o man_n by_o corporal_a punishment_n to_o duty_n by_o the_o sword_n for_o so_o their_o spiritual_a way_n which_o be_v terminate_v on_o the_o conscience_n shall_v lead_v man_n to_o hypocrisy_n in_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o so_o reason_v erastus_n the_o magistrate_n with_o the_o sword_n rather_o punish_v sin_n commit_v in_o god_n service_n then_o force_v to_o duty_n the_o five_o argument_n of_o beza_n be_v vindicate_v already_o erastus_n we_o say_v not_o that_o paul_n be_v to_o deliver_v the_o man_n to_o satan_n that_o 238._o he_o may_v be_v save_v but_o that_o paul_n be_v to_o punish_v this_o high_a transgression_n with_o the_o sword_n to_o the_o terror_n of_o other_o but_o only_o he_o set_v bound_n to_o satan_n that_o he_o shall_v only_o kill_v his_o body_n but_o not_o meddle_v with_o his_o soul_n but_o because_o the_o man_n repent_v paul_n hope_v well_o of_o his_o soul_n that_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n ans_fw-fr 1._o here_o erastus_n do_v more_o full_o reveal_v the_o vileness_n of_o his_o opinion_n for_o he_o grant_v the_o intrinsical_a end_n of_o this_o miraculous_a kill_n be_v not_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o man_n
do_v unworthy_o eat_v 1_o cor._n 11._o ans_fw-fr there_o be_v no_o ground_n that_o god_n any_o way_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v kill_v that_o do_v eat_v unleavened_a bread_n and_o that_o we_o find_v none_o for_o that_o cause_n ever_o kill_v be_v much_o for_o we_o for_o then_o god_n do_v not_o execute_v any_o such_o law_n which_o as_o erastus_n say_v be_v break_v by_o many_o it_o be_v like_o god_n never_o make_v any_o such_o law_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o who_o eat_v leaven_v bread_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o this_o be_v do_v immediate_o by_o god_n for_o it_o be_v say_v leu._n 18._o 29._o whosoever_o do_v any_o of_o these_o abomination_n even_o the_o soul_n that_o commit_v they_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o the_o people_n if_o that_o be_v kill_v it_o be_v know_v the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o kill_v such_o as_o commit_v incest_n &_o do_v lie_v with_o beast_n but_o vatablus_n expound_v it_o of_o excommunication_n thus_o id_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la agnoscet_fw-la illum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la israelitam_fw-la &_o circumcisum_fw-la and_o vatablus_n understand_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n better_o than_o erastus_n who_o profess_v he_o understand_v nothing_o of_o it_o 3._o that_o which_o erastus_n say_v of_o paul_n that_o god_n himself_o kill_v these_o at_o corinth_n who_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o may_v as_o well_o insinuate_v the_o magistrate_n shall_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n all_o that_o communicate_v unworthy_o which_o be_v absurd_a as_o it_o can_v prove_v that_o those_o that_o eat_v leaven_v bread_n be_v immediate_o kill_v of_o god_n erastus_n those_o that_o eat_v leaven_v bread_n be_v debar_v from_o the_o 241._o passover_n but_o leaven_a bread_n signify_v scelera_fw-la wickedness_n ergo_fw-la wicked_a man_n shall_v by_o we_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o it_o be_v false_a that_o those_o that_o eat_v leaven_v bread_n be_v debar_v from_o the_o passover_n by_o god_n command_n these_o two_o differ_v much_o he_o that_o eat_v leaven_v bread_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o he_o that_o eat_v leaven_n shall_v be_v debar_v from_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n even_o as_o these_o two_o the_o child_n that_o clatter_v in_o time_n of_o sermon_n shall_v be_v whip_v with_o rod_n and_o the_o child_n that_o clatter_v in_o time_n of_o sermon_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o hear_v sermon_n when_o the_o master_n forbid_v to_o clatter_v in_o time_n of_o sermon_n under_o a_o punishment_n he_o bid_v they_o not_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o sermon_n so_o when_o god_n forbid_v to_o eat_v leaven_n under_o a_o punishment_n be_v forbid_v not_o to_o exclude_v the_o man_n from_o the_o passover_n the_o lord_n command_v both_o to_o be_v do_v ans_fw-fr 1._o this_o be_v erastus_n his_o argument_n not_o the_o argument_n of_o sacrament_n beza_n for_o eat_v of_o leaven_n signify_v a_o scandalous_a and_o open_o wicked_a man_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o assumption_n it_o be_v true_a but_o the_o syllogism_n so_o form_v shall_v conclude_v against_o erastus_n 2._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n command_v the_o priest_n not_o to_o violate_v his_o holy_a thing_n ezech._n 22._o 26_o hag._n 2._o 11._o 12._o ezech._n 44._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o else_o how_o fail_v they_o in_o keep_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o not_o difference_v between_o the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a now_o to_o eat_v the_o passover_n with_o leaven_a bread_n be_v a_o express_a violation_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n exod._n 12._o ver_fw-la 8._o you_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n in_o that_o night_n roast_a with_o fire_n and_o unleavened_a bread_n ver_fw-la 11._o and_o thus_o shall_v you_o eat_v it_o ver_fw-la 15._o seven_o day_n shall_v you_o eat_v unleavened_a bread_n even_o the_o first_o day_n you_o shall_v put_v away_o leaven_n out_o of_o your_o house_n 2._o he_o that_o be_v unclean_a be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v the_o passover_n leu._n 9_o 13._o the_o clean_a only_o be_v to_o keep_v it_o and_o he_o that_o be_v clean_a and_o not_o on_o a_o journey_n and_o keep_v it_o not_o that_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o sin_n ergo_fw-la the_o unclean_a be_v except_v and_o he_o who_o be_v sanctify_v according_a to_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n only_o by_o the_o law_n be_v to_o eat_v 2_o chro._n 3â—_n 9_o therefore_o hezechiah_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v pardon_v they_o that_o be_v not_o so_o cleanse_v ver_fw-la 18._o to_o crave_v pardon_n presuppose_v a_o sin_n num._n 9_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o he_o that_o eat_v unleavened_a bread_n in_o any_o of_o these_o seven_o day_n be_v unclean_a and_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o his_o uncleanness_n and_o transgress_v this_o ceremonial_a law_n exod._n 12._o 8._o 15._o levit._fw-la 9_o 13._o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n except_o the_o priest_n and_o those_o who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o passeover_n shall_v know_v he_o to_o be_v purify_v ezech._n 22._o 26._o hag._n 2._o 11_o 12._o and_o we_o know_v it_o be_v the_o priest_n part_n to_o pronounce_v any_o clean_a or_o unclean_a &_o that_o the_o passover_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n 3._o erastus_n his_o conjecture_n that_o he_o that_o do_v eat_v leaven_a bread_n be_v not_o to_o absent_v himself_o from_o the_o passeover_n but_o to_o come_v tali_fw-la modo_fw-la according_a to_o the_o law_n as_o the_o child_n that_o clatter_v in_o time_n of_o sermon_n be_v not_o bid_v be_v absent_a from_o the_o sermon_n may_v prove_v as_o well_o that_o no_o unclean_a no_o heathen_a or_o uncircumcised_a be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n for_o no_o law_n of_o god_n forbid_v either_o to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n except_o this_o that_o only_o the_o circumcise_a and_o the_o unclean_a be_v forbid_v when_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o law_n put_v a_o express_a and_o a_o difference_v or_o discriminative_a character_n on_o those_o that_o eat_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v circumcise_v and_o clean_a who_o shall_v eat_v ergo_fw-la god_n in_o that_o put_v a_o evident_a inhibition_n on_o those_o that_o be_v uncircumcised_a heathen_a and_o unclean_a that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v as_o when_o god_n command_v every_o male_a to_o be_v circumcise_v we_o infer_v then_o no_o female_n be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o uncircumcised_a moabite_n the_o philistine_n be_v not_o by_o the_o priest_n and_o porter_n debar_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n or_o from_o the_o passeover_n so_o they_o will_v be_v circumcise_v and_o turn_v jew_n even_o as_o the_o child_n be_v not_o exclude_v by_o a_o command_n of_o the_o master_n from_o hear_v sermon_n only_o he_o be_v forbid_v to_o clatter_n in_o time_n of_o sermon_n but_o a_o jew_n be_v both_o forbid_a uncleanness_n ceremonial_a by_o a_o express_a law_n and_o by_o another_o law_n he_o be_v forbid_v to_o come_v to_o the_o passeover_n and_o a_o heathen_a as_o heathen_a be_v both_o forbid_a to_o eat_v and_o the_o priest_n forbid_v to_o admit_v he_o erastus_n though_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o those_o that_o eat_v leaven_n be_v debar_v from_o the_o passeover_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o follow_v that_o those_o that_o live_v wicked_o shall_v be_v debar_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n typify_v not_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o our_o life_n otherwise_o say_v he_o in_o his_o thesis_n we_o may_v live_v wicked_o all_o our_o day_n except_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a supper_n as_o leaven_n the_o jew_n may_v eat_v unleavened_a bread_n at_o any_o time_n except_o on_o those_o day_n when_o the_o lord_n forbid_v they_o ans_fw-fr 1._o we_o contend_v not_o that_o debar_v of_o man_n from_o any_o one_o ordinance_n be_v signify_v by_o put_v away_o of_o the_o leaven_n but_o that_o by_o put_v of_o leaven_n from_o their_o house_n and_o table_n be_v typify_v as_o paul_n here_o expound_v it_o the_o put_v of_o a_o wicked_a person_n out_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 2._o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7._o 13._o if_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n typify_v all_o our_o life_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a yet_o it_o have_v a_o special_a relation_n to_o our_o purification_n when_o we_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v the_o passeover_n then_o and_o to_o we_o the_o lord_n supper_n else_o erastus_n may_v say_v god_n have_v forbid_v single_a christian_n to_o live_v at_o all_o except_o they_o live_v holy_o which_o be_v a_o vain_a conceit_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o erastus_n to_o put_v signification_n on_o type_n it_o his_o will_n and_o therefore_o that_o
that_o feast_n point_v out_o holiness_n all_o our_o life_n be_v utter_o deny_v for_o eat_v of_o leaven_a bread_n except_o in_o these_o day_n forbid_v be_v not_o a_o sin_n nor_o any_o ceremonial_a type_n at_o all_o no_o more_o than_o our_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n be_v sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n 2._o paul_n compare_v the_o feast_n to_o the_o lump_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n so_o as_o the_o leaven_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o all_o house_n of_o israel_n because_o it_o do_v ceremonial_o infect_v corrupt_a and_o leaven_n they_o and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v so_o do_v the_o inâ—â—stuons_a man_n leaven_n the_o visible_a church_n of_o corinth_n and_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v out_o nor_o do_v i_o contend_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n here_o be_v mean_v though_o i_o know_v no_o solemn_a spiritual_a feast_n that_o the_o visible_a church_n now_o have_v but_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o rather_o i_o understand_v church-communion_n in_o the_o dainties_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o under_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o feast_n matth._n 22._o luke_n 14._o 16_o 17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n prov._n 9_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o cant._n 5._o 1._o erastus_n the_o leaven_n of_o the_o passeover_n do_v not_o so_o signify_v impurity_n of_o life_n that_o excommunication_n can_v be_v hence_o gather_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o that_o place_n that_o or_o the_o like_a way_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v celebrate_v their_o passeover_n without_o leaven_n so_o it_o become_v we_o to_o celebrate_v our_o passeover_n without_o the_o leaven_n of_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n leaven_n simple_o may_v either_o signify_v good_a or_o evil_n as_o matth._n 13._o and_o 16._o and_o potuit_fw-la it_o may_v signify_v our_o natural_a corruption_n for_o god_n not_o only_o forbid_v to_o eat_v leaven_n but_o to_o have_v it_o in_o the_o house_n and_o leaven_n signify_v 〈…〉_z sse_o so_o to_o be_v punish_v as_o yeâ—_n say_v even_o by_o death_n ans_fw-fr the_o leaven_n of_o the_o passeover_n signify_v so_o impurity_n as_o we_o be_v to_o put_v out_o the_o person_n that_o leaven_v the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v to_o put_v leaven_n out_o of_o the_o house_n and_o not_o only_o simple_o not_o to_o eat_v it_o so_o be_v we_o not_o only_o not_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o a_o scandalous_a man_n but_o he_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o leaven_n and_o contagious_a man_n and_o therefore_o paul_n do_v not_o here_o as_o erastus_n dream_v show_v what_o way_n every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o personal_a practice_n and_o duty_n as_o a_o single_a christian_a be_v to_o do_v that_o he_o may_v save_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o therefore_o every_o one_o be_v to_o celebrate_v a_o christian_a passeover_n in_o his_o own_o soul_n lay_v aside_o the_o leaven_n of_o malice_n though_o i_o grant_v that_o paul_n ver_fw-la 8._o do_v infer_v and_o draw_v a_o conclusion_n of_o a_o personal_a purge_n out_o of_o the_o leaven_n of_o malice_n and_o hypocrisy_n out_o of_o every_o man_n heart_n but_o paul_n do_v express_o command_v the_o corinthian_n as_o a_o convened_a church_n to_o put_v out_o from_o among_o they_o another_o man_n for_o the_o save_n of_o that_o other_o man_n soul_n and_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v in_o a_o church_n society_n towards_o the_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v do_v this_o to_o wit_n down_o right_o they_o shall_v judge_v he_o cast_v he_o out_o purge_v he_o out_o as_o a_o leaven_n piece_n and_o the_o world_n can_v give_v any_o other_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n then_o that_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o put_v all_o leaven_n from_o among_o they_o when_o they_o be_v to_o celebrate_v their_o passeover_n so_o the_o corinthian_n be_v to_o exercise_v the_o like_a work_n upon_o this_o incestuous_a man_n and_o to_o put_v he_o out_o from_o among_o they_o as_o one_o deliver_v to_o satan_n as_o a_o lump_n of_o sour_a leaven_n and_o we_o seek_v no_o more_o for_o excommunication_n 2._o leaven_n signify_v matth._n 13._o good_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o leaven_n but_o here_o it_o be_v corruption_n of_o contagious_a scandal_n in_o this_o incestuous_a man_n and_o such_o leaven_n as_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o purge_v away_o now_o i_o hope_v we_o must_v not_o purge_v out_o and_o cast_v away_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o matth._n 16._o 6._o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o corrupt_a and_o false_a doctrine_n of_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n that_o corrupt_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v mean_v and_o of_o this_o leaven_n we_o be_v to_o beware_v but_o why_o do_v erastus_n strive_v to_o bring_v the_o reader_n in_o a_o good_a opinion_n of_o leaven_n which_o paul_n will_v have_v we_o to_o detest_v i_o know_v not_o a_o reason_n but_o because_o the_o place_n be_v so_o evident_a for_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o a_o incestuous_a man_n from_o among_o the_o corinthian_n lest_o he_o shall_v infect_v the_o flock_n and_o that_o by_o the_o church_n convene_v together_o in_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a excommunication_n that_o we_o assert_v 3._o this_o leaven_n say_v he_o may_v signify_v natural_a corruption_n now_o erastus_n put_v we_o to_o a_o may_v be_v but_o a_o may_v be_v will_v not_o do_v it_o for_o the_o text_n say_v not_o i_o hope_v by_o erastus_n his_o confession_n that_o the_o poor_a man_n must_v be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n that_o be_v miraculous_o kill_v for_o natural_a concupiscence_n all_o the_o world_n thus_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n as_o be_v heir_n of_o wrath_n for_o sin_n original_a at_o least_o in_o demerit_n 2._o the_o man_n be_v not_o judge_v purge_v out_o and_o cast_v out_o as_o leaven_n that_o sour_v the_o church_n for_o natural_a corruption_n 3._o paul_n offend_v not_o with_o they_o that_o they_o be_v puff_v and_o mourn_v not_o for_o the_o man_n original_a sin_n but_o for_o his_o actual_a wickedness_n because_o he_o have_v go_v in_o to_o his_o father_n wife_n a_o abomination_n that_o the_o gentile_n be_v ashamed_a to_o name_n erastus_n then_o the_o man_n must_v be_v kill_v as_o he_o that_o eat_v leaven_v 244._o bread_n be_v kill_v and_o though_o the_o punishment_n of_o moses_n law_n as_o such_o must_v not_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n yet_o if_o god_n subject_a man_n to_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n man_n can_v free_v they_o from_o it_o though_o there_o may_v be_v degree_n of_o punishment_n ans_fw-fr we_o deny_v that_o those_o that_o eat_v leaven_v bread_n with_o the_o passeover_n be_v kill_v but_o only_o excommunicate_v and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o congregation_n god_n never_o subject_v any_o to_o the_o sword_n for_o that_o cause_n 2._o we_o deny_v that_o therefore_o by_o proportion_n the_o incestuous_a man_n shall_v be_v kill_v by_o what_o consequence_n will_v erastus_n prove_v that_o those_o that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n those_o that_o be_v stubborn_a to_o father_n or_o mother_n those_o who_o commit_v fornication_n now_o in_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n must_v be_v sten_v to_o death_n by_o the_o magistrate_n or_o miraculous_o kill_v by_o the_o apostle_n it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o same_o consequence_n that_o erastus_n reason_v here_o but_o do_v god_n kill_v immediate_o any_o offender_n at_o all_o for_o original_a sin_n some_o one_o more_o nor_o other_o as_o erastus_n dream_v this_o man_n be_v kill_v 3._o what_o warrant_n have_v erastus_n that_o the_o devil_n kill_v any_o one_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o spirit_n be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n proferat_fw-la tabulas_fw-la erastus_n say_v it_o neither_o prophet_n nor_o apostle_n in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n ever_o say_v it_o erastus_n say_v a_o anagogical_a sense_n be_v not_o concludent_fw-la ans_fw-fr where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v the_o sense_n it_o be_v false_a say_v beza_n 2._o why_o do_v then_o erastus_n conclude_v miraculous_a kill_n from_o the_o type_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n erastus_n where_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v paul_n say_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o eat_v leaven_v bread_n do_v typify_v your_o excommunication_n ans_fw-fr the_o word_n excommunication_n may_v be_v by_o the_o church_n use_v as_o the_o word_n sacrament_n trinity_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o we_o but_o a_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o paul_n say_v in_o this_o very_a place_n as_o israel_n be_v to_o put_v away_o leaven_n in_o their_o passeover_n so_o be_v the_o convened_a church_n of_o corinth_n in_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o put_v out_o judge_n and_o purge_v
out_o a_o corrupt_a and_o leaven_n incestuous_a man_n and_o this_o be_v all_o we_o seek_v for_o excommunication_n erastus_n i_o never_o find_v the_o name_n of_o the_o passeover_n in_o the_o new_a 245._o testament_n put_v for_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n ans_fw-fr we_o be_v not_o in_o such_o need_n of_o that_o interpretation_n as_o to_o put_v the_o name_n of_o the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o but_o let_v erastus_n show_v where_o he_o read_v that_o the_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o one_o sacrament_n succeed_v to_o the_o other_o and_o beza_n may_v thence_o infer_v his_o point_n if_o god_n will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n with_o leaven_a bread_n and_o if_o eat_v of_o leaven_a bread_n and_o bread_n itself_o be_v to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n thereby_o signify_v that_o incestuous_a and_o scandalous_a person_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o from_o the_o sacrament_n let_v erastus_n see_v what_o beza_n have_v say_v amiss_o here_o erastus_n god_n will_v have_v the_o jew_n to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n without_o leaven_a bread_n that_o they_o may_v remember_v of_o their_o wonderful_a deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o hard_a bondage_n of_o egypt_n and_o of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o their_o first_o bear_v ans_fw-fr reverend_a beza_n say_v thesetwo_o be_v bypass_a benefit_n remember_v 92._o in_o that_o sacrament_n but_o we_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n expound_v that_o â—he_n put_v away_o of_o leaven_a bread_n do_v typify_v the_o purge_n out_o of_o the_o incestuous_a man_n and_o other_o scandalous_a person_n out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v our_o point_n otherwise_o let_v erastus_n show_v we_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a mass_n and_o lump_n for_o it_o signify_v either_o one_o single_a man_n or_o 2._o the_o mass_n and_o body_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o which_o the_o incestuous_a man_n be_v a_o member_n or_o some_o three_o thing_n which_o erastus_n and_o his_o leaven_n follower_n must_v teach_v we_o now_o the_o whole_a lump_n can_v neither_o signify_v the_o incestuous_a man_n nor_o any_o other_o single_a member_n of_o the_o church_n not_o the_o incestuous_a man_n 1._o he_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a lump_n in_o danger_n to_o be_v leaven_v for_o he_o be_v the_o leven_a than_o he_o be_v not_o the_o lump_n in_o danger_n to_o be_v leaven_v for_o the_o one_o be_v the_o agent_n infect_v the_o other_o the_o patient_a infect_v the_o whole_a lump_n be_v the_o thing_n out_o of_o which_o the_o leaven_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v the_o terminus_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la the_o incestuous_a man_n be_v to_o be_v purge_v out_o therefore_o the_o leaven_n can_v signify_v wickedness_n in_o abstracto_fw-la as_o erastus_n say_v but_o the_o wicked_a man_n in_o concreto_fw-la for_o the_o leaven_n must_v signify_v that_o which_o be_v cast_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o v_o 2._o now_o this_o be_v not_o incest_n but_o the_o man_n that_o have_v his_o father_n wife_n and_o have_v do_v that_o deed_n 2._o again_o the_o leaven_n be_v the_o person_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n that_o have_v a_o soul_n to_o be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o wickedness_n in_o abstracto_fw-la be_v not_o deliver_v to_o satan_n nor_o have_v it_o a_o spirit_n to_o be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o the_o leaven_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v as_o be_v within_o the_o church_n v_o 12._o and_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n with_o who_o we_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v v_o 11._o now_o this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o wickedness_n in_o abstracto_fw-la but_o neither_o can_v the_o whole_a lump_n be_v one_o single_a man_n 1._o one_o single_a man_n need_v not_o the_o solemn_a conveen_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o his_o personal_a purge_n for_o his_o personal_a purge_n be_v not_o a_o church-act_n but_o a_o act_n of_o a_o man_n daily_a conversation_n and_o christian_n walk_v 2._o the_o purge_v out_o and_o the_o cast_v out_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 2_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o than_o there_o be_v a_o society_n to_o be_v purge_v ergo_fw-la not_o a_o single_a man_n only_o much_o more_o i_o say_v before_o which_o can_v but_o mist_n erastus_n or_o any_o his_o follower_n except_o they_o expound_v this_o whole_a lump_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o corinth_n 2._o so_o gal._n 5._o 9_o he_o add_v v_o 10._o he_o that_o trouble_v you_o the_o lump_n in_o danger_n to_o be_v leaven_v shall_v bear_v his_o judgement_n v_o 12._o i_o will_v they_o be_v cut_v off_o that_o trouble_n you_o then_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o galatia_n be_v the_o trouble_a lump_n &_o so_o it_o must_v be_v here_o if_o this_o truth_n be_v so_o convince_a out_o of_o the_o text_n let_v any_o erastian_n extricate_v himself_o if_o he_o can_v deny_v but_o here_o be_v a_o church-lump_n a_o church_n of_o ruler_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o purge_v out_o of_o itself_o leaven_n not_o wickedness_n in_o abstracto_fw-la as_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v but_o a_o wicked_a man_n name_v a_o brother_n lest_o he_o leaven_n the_o whole_a church_n to_o the_o end_n his_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v judge_n reader_n if_o this_o be_v not_o name_n nature_n and_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o erastians_n deny_a to_o wit_n of_o excommunication_n i_o humble_o provoke_v they_o to_o make_v good_a sense_n of_o the_o 1_o cor._n 5._o and_o show_v i_o what_o be_v the_o wicked_a man_n 2._o the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o 3._o the_o save_n of_o his_o spirit_n 4._o the_o convened_a together_o court_n instruct_v with_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o church_n power_n effication_n and_o authoritative_a be_v steel_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o what_o be_v the_o leaven_n 6._o what_o be_v the_o act_n of_o leaven_n 7._o what_o be_v the_o whole_a lump_n 8._o what_o be_v the_o purge_n out_o put_v out_o and_o judge_v of_o the_o man_n 3._o we_o know_v erastus_n deny_v any_o church_n government_n at_o all_o but_o some_o act_n of_o punitive_a justice_n in_o the_o magistrate_n but_o the_o church_n pray_v consent_v that_o a_o scandalous_a person_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n or_o some_o other_o way_n punish_v by_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v act_n of_o church_n government_n so_o proper_a to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n can_v exercise_v such_o acts._n erastus_n paul-delivered_n hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n the_o same_o satan_n way_n to_o satan_n by_o miraculous_a kill_n of_o he_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v judge_n speak_v so_o when_o they_o kill_v murderer_n and_o thief_n that_o he_o shall_v teach_v they_o to_o do_v so_o no_o more_o by_o take_v the_o head_n from_o they_o ans_fw-fr that_o word_n of_o a_o judge_n kill_v a_o man_n for_o murder_n sirrah_n i_o will_v teach_v you_o other_o manner_n then_o to_o kill_v can_v no_o way_n be_v ascribe_v to_o paul_n who_o do_v not_o scoff_n so_o at_o take_v away_o man_n life_n paul_n who_o wish_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n for_o the_o contumacious_a jew_n and_o will_v not_o kill_v any_o by_o satan_n since_o his_o rod_n and_o power_n be_v for_o edification_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o and_o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o he_o speak_v more_o grave_o and_o less_o imperious_o and_o without_o boast_v and_o jeer_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o salvation_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v be_v instruct_v or_o discipline_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v can_v be_v simple_o that_o they_o may_v blaspheme_v no_o more_o because_o kill_v by_o the_o devil_n for_o 1._o let_v erastus_n in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n produce_v a_o parallel_n place_n for_o that_o exposition_n where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v instruct_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o dead_a but_o this_o be_v a_o common_a fault_n in_o all_o erastus_n his_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n that_o they_o want_v all_o ground_n in_o scripture_n scripture_n as_o let_v i_o put_v upon_o all_o the_o follower_n of_o erastus_n to_o give_v a_o parallel_n to_o this_o exposition_n of_o mat._n 18._o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o that_o be_v to_o thou_o only_o when_o christ_n speak_v of_o a_o general_a rule_n of_o all_o that_o scandalize_v 2._o let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o
to_o satan_n though_o i_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n what_o then_o will_v he_o have_v do_v he_o will_v all_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v together_o not_o some_o presbyter_n only_o by_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n grant_v to_o he_o deliver_v the_o man_n to_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v strike_v fear_n and_o terror_n on_o other_o and_o that_o the_o man_n may_v bear_v the_o just_a punishment_n of_o his_o wickedness_n ans_fw-fr paul_n chide_v they_o that_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o mourn_v not_o that_o the_o man_n may_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o then_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v say_v we_o want_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o his_o privity_n to_o the_o business_n to_o this_o paul_n say_v ver_fw-la 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n for_o i_o say_v he_o i_o have_v as_o if_o i_o be_v present_a in_o body_n when_o you_o be_v convene_v together_o etc._n etc._n judge_v to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o to_o satan_n now_o that_o this_o decree_n be_v the_o judicial_a decree_n and_o sentence_n of_o paul_n as_o a_o miraculous_a magistrate_n give_v sentence_n judicial_o when_o paul_n himself_o be_v absent_a and_o have_v not_o convince_v the_o man_n nor_o speak_v with_o he_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v 1._o because_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v such_o a_o sentence_n of_o a_o man_n when_o the_o guilty_a be_v before_o he_o yet_o the_o word_n do_v not_o necessitate_v we_o to_o this_o exposition_n luk._n 19_o 22._o out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n will_v i_o judge_v thou_o for_o it_o do_v as_o often_o signify_v a_o simple_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o any_o not_o sit_v in_o judgement_n as_o act._n 13._o 46._o you_o judge_v yourselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unworthy_a of_o life_n eternal_a 1_o cor._n 2._o 2._o i_o determine_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n luk._n 7._o 43._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v christ_n to_o simon_n the_o pharisee_n who_o be_v not_o on_o the_o bench_n thou_o have_v judge_v right_o tit._n 3._o 12._o i_o have_v determine_v there_o to_o winter_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 15._o judge_v you_o what_o i_o say_v act._n 27._o 1._o when_o it_o be_v determine_v to_o sail_v into_o italy_n 2._o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o apostle_n prophet_n or_o judge_n give_v out_o a_o sentence_n of_o death_n against_o any_o the_o person_n condemn_v not_o be_v present_a nor_o hear_v the_o lord_n himself_o do_v it_o not_o to_o adam_n nor_o to_o sodom_n he_o come_v down_o to_o see_v he_o examine_v adam_n moses_n do_v not_o so_o condemn_v the_o man_n that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n joshua_n convince_v achan_n the_o prophet_n convince_v gehazi_n ere_o he_o smite_v he_o with_o leprosy_n peter_n convince_v aâ—anias_n and_o saphira_n to_o their_o face_n ere_o he_o kill_v they_o so_o do_v paul_n convince_v elimas_n the_o sorcerer_n in_o his_o face_n so_o do_v christ_n in_o his_o miraculous_a purge_n of_o the_o temple_n convince_v they_o that_o his_o father_n house_n shall_v be_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n now_o paul_n here_o give_v a_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o death_n on_o a_o man_n he_o never_o speak_v of_o be_v at_o philippi_n whence_o he_o write_v and_o the_o delinquent_n at_o corinth_n if_o we_o believe_v erastus_n 3._o erastus_n judge_v that_o paul_n know_v this_o man_n to_o be_v penitent_a and_o how_o know_v paul_n this_o it_o must_v be_v a_o miraculous_a knowledge_n by_o which_o paul_n at_o philippi_n look_v upon_o the_o man_n heart_n at_o corinth_n one_o of_o the_o great_a miracle_n that_o ever_o paul_n wrought_v for_o paul_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o man_n sin_n only_o by_o report_n v_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v report_v between_o paul_n writing_n the_o first_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n and_o his_o writing_n the_o three_o verse_n there_o must_v interveene_n a_o miraculous_a discovery_n of_o the_o incestuous_a man_n heart_n paul_n be_v at_o philippi_n and_o the_o man_n at_o corinth_n and_o paul_n know_v the_o man_n to_o be_v penitent_a and_o because_o of_o his_o penitency_n as_o erastus_n say_v paul_n do_v not_o kill_v he_o yet_o paul_n so_o far_o absent_a must_v have_v give_v out_o a_o miraculous_a sentence_n as_o a_o miraculous_a magistrate_n i_o say_v he_o by_o revelation_n as_o have_v the_o sword_n of_o god_n now_o in_o my_o hand_n have_v judge_v and_o give_v out_o sentence_n that_o this_o man_n shall_v be_v miraculous_o kill_v by_o satan_n before_o your_o eye_n that_o all_o may_v fear_v and_o do_v so_o no_o more_o and_o yet_o i_o know_v he_o to_o be_v penitent_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v kill_v by_o satan_n a_o monstrous_a and_o irrational_a sentence_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o report_n paul_n have_v knowledge_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o by_o report_n also_o he_o have_v knowledge_n of_o his_o repentance_n and_o that_o his_o spirit_n will_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o this_o knowledge_n come_v not_o to_o paul_n by_o any_o immediate_a revelation_n i_o answer_v yet_o the_o sentence_n must_v stand_v by_o erastus_n his_o mind_n touch_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v judge_v and_o condemn_v he_o as_o a_o miraculous_a magistrate_n to_o die_v upon_o a_o report_n though_o i_o never_o hear_v he_o and_o i_o know_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v for_o this_o salt_n for_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o paul_n retract_v a_o sentence_n which_o he_o give_v out_o as_o the_o deputy_n of_o god_n and_o he_o even_o then_o when_o he_o write_v the_o sentence_n knâ—w_v there_o be_v so_o much_o repentance_n in_o the_o man_n as_o he_o will_v for_o it_o be_v move_v not_o to_o kill_v he_o 4._o there_o be_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o text_n why_o paul_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o seek_v the_o naked_a presence_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n to_o do_v such_o a_o miracle_n before_o they_o he_o be_v himself_o absent_a for_o there_o be_v more_o than_o a_o naked_a presence_n of_o the_o corinthian_n as_o only_a witness_n that_o they_o may_v be_v afraid_a &_o do_v so_o no_o more_o for_o they_o be_v present_a as_o instruct_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o to_o satan_n as_o the_o word_n bear_v v_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o to_o be_v convene_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v speak_v mat._n 18._o v._n 20._o of_o a_o church_n meeting_n or_o in_o reference_n thereunto_o in_o the_o same_o phrase_n and_o to_o be_v convene_v with_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o paul_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n can_v agree_v to_o paul_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v i_o paul_n absent_a in_o body_n and_o present_a in_o spirit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o with_o my_o spirit_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v decree_v to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o to_o satan_n for_o 1._o the_o grammar_n of_o the_o word_n can_v bear_v that_o for_o be_v convene_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o my_o spirit_n be_v construct_v together_o in_o the_o text._n 2._o it_o be_v no_o sense_n nor_o any_o scripture_n phrase_n i_o present_v in_o spirit_n and_o with_o my_o spirit_n have_v decree_v to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o to_o satan_n 3._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o paul_n will_v as_o it_o be_v absent_a recompense_v his_o bodily_a absence_n with_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o ride_v of_o church_n censure_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v communicate_v to_o they_o 5._o erastus_n need_v not_o object_n that_o there_o be_v a_o conveen_n of_o the_o church_n not_o of_o some_o elder_n for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o the_o word_n elder_n in_o the_o text_n so_o be_v there_o no_o word_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o text_n and_o so_o the_o debate_n will_v be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o elder_n or_o people_n or_o both_o but_o though_o every_o one_o in_o their_o own_o place_n be_v understand_v yet_o the_o word_n bear_v a_o juridical_a convention_n be_v convene_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o with_o my_o spirit_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n erastus_n the_o question_n why_o paul_n do_v not_o command_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o false_a apostle_n in_o galathia_fw-la or_o why_o he_o do_v not_o miraculousty_a kill_v they_o be_v both_o urgent_a but_o the_o latter_a be_v most_o urgent_a for_o the_o power_n of_o miraculous_a afflict_a man_n be_v give_v to_o few_o man_n and_o to_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n if_o excommunication_n be_v ever_o
say_v erastus_n come_v to_o find_v some_o use_n for_o a_o presbytery_n if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o heathen_a he_o can_v examine_v or_o debar_v any_o from_o the_o seal_n let_v erastus_n answer_v if_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n how_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o if_o the_o magistrate_n by_o his_o office_n be_v to_o steward_n the_o bread_n to_o one_o of_o the_o child_n not_o to_o another_o but_o he_o be_v a_o steward_n to_o cut_v and_o divide_v the_o word_n and_o seal_n both_o aright_o and_o how_o can_v paul_n make_v it_o one_o of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o pastor_n 2._o tim._n 2._o to_o cut_v the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o distribute_v the_o seal_n aright_o if_o it_o depend_v upon_o another_o officer_n by_o his_o office_n to_o command_v he_o to_o divide_v it_o to_o this_o man_n who_o he_o have_v examine_v and_o find_v in_o his_o mind_n qualify_v and_o not_o to_o this_o man_n we_o judge_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v agree_v in_o this_o common_a and_o perpetual_a morality_n that_o both_o be_v to_o put_v difference_n between_o clean_a and_o unclean_a holy_a and_o unholy_a though_o many_o thing_n be_v unclean_a to_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v not_o unclean_a to_o we_o and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v yet_o a_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v mat._n 16._o 9_o erastus_n there_o be_v never_o a_o wise_a common_a wealth_n in_o the_o world_n 4._o then_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n deut._n 4_o but_o in_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o the_o jews_n there_o be_v never_o two_o distinct_a judicature_n concern_v manner_n ergo_fw-la there_o shall_v not_o be_v these_o two_o different_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o christian_a common_a wealth_n but_o all_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n ans_fw-fr erastus_n be_v seldom_o happy_a in_o his_o logic_n his_o syllogism_n be_v thin_a swoon_n all_o god_n law_n be_v most_o wise_a but_o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n be_v not_o their_o church_n their_o religion_n their_o ceremony_n their_o judicial_a law_n all_o wise_a and_o righteous_a then_o the_o christian_a church_n shall_v be_v conform_v yet_o to_o the_o jewish_a we_o shall_v have_v those_o same_o bloody_a sacrifice_n judicial_a law_n ceremony_n that_o they_o have_v the_o judicature_n and_o officer_n be_v positive_a thing_n flow_v from_o the_o positive_a will_n of_o god_n who_o do_v appoint_v one_o jurisdiction_n for_o they_o most_o wise_a and_o another_o to_o christian_n different_a from_o they_o and_o in_o its_o kind_n most_o wise_a 2._o we_o give_v two_o judicature_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v manner_n one_o civil_a acknowledge_v by_o erastus_n another_o spiritual_a &_o ecclesiastic_a ordain_v ecclesiastic_a and_o spiritual_a punishment_n upon_o the_o unclean_a leu._n 10._o 10._o as_o to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n and_o such_o like_a and_o deut._n 17._o thou_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o priest_n the_o levite_n and_o the_o judge_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o day_n according_a to_o the_o sentence_n which_o they_o of_o that_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v judicature_n shall_v show_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v observe_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o they_o inform_v thou_o ver_fw-la 12._o and_o the_o man_n that_o will_v doâ—_n presumptuous_o and_o will_v not_o hearken_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o priest_n that_o stand_v there_o to_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n or_o unto_o the_o judge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o that_o man_n shall_v die_v and_o thou_o shall_v put_v awdy_o evil_a from_o israel_n there_o be_v here_o a_o evident_a disjunction_n that_o clear_o hold_v forth_o that_o both_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o civil_a judge_n judge_v in_o matter_n of_o manner_n and_o that_o he_o that_o presumptuous_o despise_v the_o sentence_n of_o either_o be_v to_o die_v a_o judicature_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v evident_o here_o and_o a_o judicature_n of_o the_o civil_a judge_n erastus_n can_v deny_v and_o that_o the_o priest_n judge_v in_o subordination_n to_o the_o civil_a judge_n be_v refute_v by_o the_o word_n which_o say_v the_o priest_n be_v immediate_o subordinate_a to_o god_n not_o to_o the_o magstistrate_n he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o priest_n that_o stand_v to_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v die_v ergo_fw-la he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o god_n call_v and_o separate_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n to_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o minister_v and_o he_o do_v call_v the_o levite_n the_o magistrate_n call_v they_o not_o to_o office_n erastus_n beza_n say_v that_o moses_n joshua_n david_n solomon_n do_v not_o 262._o execute_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o therefore_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v different_a office_n and_o charge_n but_o i_o say_v before_o the_o lord_n choose_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n to_o be_v priest_n they_o be_v not_o so_o distinct_a charge_n but_o they_o do_v agree_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n for_o moses_n to_o omit_v the_o rest_n do_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o aaron_n levit._n 8._o but_o after_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o do_v the_o office_n both_o of_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o therefore_o saul_n and_o vzziah_n be_v just_o correct_v of_o god_n for_o it_o but_o what_o be_v this_o it_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v public_a judicature_n to_o punish_v wickedness_n of_o manner_n ans_fw-fr certain_o if_o erastus_n deny_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o different_a king_n to_o be_v different_a office_n because_o once_o moses_n do_v offer_v sacrifice_n and_o so_o be_v melchisedeck_v both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n heb._n 7._o he_o must_v say_v that_o moses_n offer_v sacrifice_n levit._n 8._o not_o as_o a_o priest_n sure_a i_o be_o moses_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o a_o prince_n and_o ruler_n but_o no_o priest_n but_o moses_n by_o erastus_n his_o way_n must_v as_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v offer_v sacrifice_n and_o not_o as_o a_o priest_n or_o privilege_a person_n by_o a_o special_a and_o a_o extraordinary_a commandment_n of_o god_n for_o to_o deny_v the_o two_o office_n of_o priest_n and_o king_n to_o be_v different_a office_n because_o one_o man_n discharge_v some_o act_n proper_a to_o both_o office_n as_o moses_n both_o do_v bear_v the_o sword_n of_o god_n as_o a_o prince_n and_o do_v also_o discharge_v some_o act_n proper_a to_o the_o priest_n as_o erastus_n say_v he_o do_v leviticus_n 8._o be_v a_o poor_a and_o naughty_a argument_n undeniable_a it_o be_v that_o melchisedeck_v be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n but_o even_o then_o to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n be_v two_o distinct_a office_n in_o nature_n and_o essence_n because_o melchisedech_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o a_o murderer_n as_o a_o priest_n but_o as_o king_n of_o salem_n heb._n 7._o 1._o nor_o do_v abraham_n pay_v tithe_n to_o melchisedech_n as_o to_o a_o king_n but_o as_o to_o a_o priest_n tithe_n in_o moses_n law_n as_o tithe_n be_v never_o due_a to_o any_o but_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o therefore_o even_o in_o melchisedeck_v the_o kingly_a and_o priestly_a office_n be_v formal_o distinct_a ordinance_n of_o god_n just_a as_o david_n as_o a_o king_n and_o judge_n take_v away_o the_o head_n of_o the_o man_n who_o bring_v saul_n head_n to_o he_o and_o not_o as_o a_o prophet_n he_o do_v this_o so_o as_o a_o prophet_n he_o pen_v the_o psalm_n not_o as_o a_o king_n if_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n be_v both_o a_o musician_n and_o a_o painter_n he_o do_v paint_v excellent_o as_o a_o painter_n not_o at_o a_o musician_n and_o he_o sing_v excellent_o not_o as_o a_o painter_n but_o as_o a_o musician_n and_o though_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n do_v act_n proper_a to_o both_o that_o may_v prove_v that_o music_n and_o the_o art_n of_o paint_v be_v one_o subjective_o only_a that_o they_o may_v both_o agree_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n but_o not_o that_o they_o be_v not_o two_o faculty_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n different_a in_o spece_fw-la and_o nature_n 2._o though_o erastus_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a that_o vzzias_n and_o saul_n shall_v sacrifice_v yet_o he_o will_v have_v the_o king_n office_n and_o the_o minister_n office_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o so_o different_a for_o testament_n he_o say_v express_o who_o know_v not_o now_o when_o aaron_n priesthood_n be_v remove_v but_o we_o be_v all_o equal_o priest_n saul_n and_o vzziah_n sin_v when_o they_o be_v bold_a to_o sacrifice_v and_o burn_v incense_n but_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o therefore_o sin_n who_o exercise_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o ministry_n if_o he_o may_v for_o
magistratibus_fw-la as_o vtenbogard_a speak_v from_o and_o under_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o vicar_n deputy_n and_o ambassador_n of_o the_o magistrate_n yea_o that_o magistrate_n teach_v the_o people_n by_o the_o pastor_n as_o by_o their_o vicar_n than_o zebadiah_n shall_v more_o diligent_o care_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n than_o amariah_n as_o the_o lord_n and_o master_n shall_v more_o care_v his_o own_o business_n than_o his_o servant_n shall_v do_v 3._o more_n or_o less_o do_v not_o vary_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n then_o must_v the_o magistrate_n sacrifice_n teach_v judge_v between_o the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a minister_v before_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n and_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n but_o less_o diligent_o but_o what_o calling_n have_v he_o to_o any_o of_o these_o act_n at_o all_o have_v the_o lord_n choose_v the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n or_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n to_o minister_v before_o he_o and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o priest_n levites_n shall_v do_v these_o same_o thing_n but_o more_o diligent_o and_o again_o amariah_n be_v to_o use_v the_o sword_n and_o to_o condemn_v ill_a doer_n to_o death_n but_o less_o diligent_o these_o be_v pleasant_a dream_n 5._o the_o priest_n and_o judge_n be_v companion_n as_o moses_n and_o aaron_n ergo_fw-la the_o one_o be_v not_o master_n and_o the_o other_o servant_n and_o deputy_n â—â—_o erastus_n dream_v and_o they_o be_v the_o rather_o of_o that_o in_o divers_a senate_n 6._o but_o how_o prove_v erastus_n that_o the_o levite_n be_v common_a servant_n both_o to_o priest_n and_o judge_n for_o though_o it_o be_v so_o this_o will_v never_o subject_v the_o priest_n to_o the_o civil_a judge_n nor_o confound_v these_o two_o judicature_n david_n 1_o chron._n 26._o divide_a the_o levite_n and_o set_v they_o in_o their_o course_n for_o service_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v king_n david_n servant_n as_o king_n it_o follow_v not_o except_o erastus_n prove_v david_n do_v not_o this_o as_o a_o prophet_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o choose_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi._n but_o david_n do_v it_o as_o a_o king_n and_o so_o all_o magistrate_n may_v appoint_v office_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o call_v man_n to_o the_o ministry_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o magistrate_n place_n but_o david_n 1_o chro._n 24._o distribute_v the_o priest_n as_o well_o as_o the_o levite_n ergo_fw-la the_o priest_n be_v servant_n to_o the_o king_n as_o well_o as_o the_o levite_n but_o the_o levite_n be_v express_o 1._o chron._n 26._o give_v by_o office_n to_o wait_v on_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o purify_n the_o holy_a thing_n for_o the_o show_n bread_n for_o the_o fine_a flour_n for_o meat_n offering_n and_o for_o the_o unleavened_a cake_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bake_v in_o the_o pan_n and_o for_o that_o which_o be_v fry_v and_o for_o all_o manner_n of_o measure_n and_o size_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n at_o morning_n and_o night_n to_o offer_v all_o burn_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o which_o no_o man_n can_v say_v they_o be_v servant_n to_o the_o king_n for_o then_o the_o king_n sacrifice_v by_o they_o as_o by_o his_o servant_n no_o divinity_n be_v more_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n it_o be_v true_a 1_o chron._n 26._o 30._o some_o of_o the_o hebronites_n be_v officer_n in_o all_o the_o business_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o king_n but_o that_o be_v because_o ver_fw-la 26._o they_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o spoil_n that_o the_o king_n dedicate_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o that_o be_v call_v the_o king_n business_n erastus_n jehoshaphat_n 2_o chron._n 19_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o moses_n 274._o his_o law_n but_o we_o read_v not_o that_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a jurisdiction_n command_v and_o institute_v by_o god_n ans_fw-fr if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n all_o that_o david_n and_o solomon_n do_v for_o and_o in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o structure_n form_n length_n breadth_n cedar_n gold_n altar_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v without_o warrant_n solomon_n and_o david_n depart_v not_o from_o moses_n but_o moses_n speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o a_o thousand_o thing_n of_o divine_a institution_n in_o the_o temple_n but_o this_o be_v our_o argument_n jehoshaphat_n do_v erect_v no_o new_a judicature_n but_o restore_v those_o that_o have_v their_o warrant_n from_o moses_n his_o law_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o jehoshaphat_n reinstitute_v two_o distinct_a judicature_n ergo_fw-la the_o lord_n by_o moses_n at_o the_o beginning_n do_v institute_v these_o two_o distinct_a judicature_n erastus_n we_o be_v not_o anxious_o to_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o 19_o god_n it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o what_o he_o say_v before_o you_o judge_v not_o for_o man_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n the_o rabbin_n the_o judgement_n of_o capital_a cause_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o soul_n the_o scripture_n name_v all_o judgement_n most_o frequent_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n deut._n 1_o you_o shall_v not_o fear_v man_n for_o the_o judgement_n be_v the_o lord_n exod._n 18._o the_o people_n come_v to_o i_o to_o inquire_v of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o seek_v judgement_n therefore_o be_v the_o judge_n exod._n 22._o psal_n 82._o call_v god_n the_o matter_n of_o god_n be_v any_o cause_n express_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o propose_v to_o the_o judge_n to_o be_v judge_v and_o the_o king_n matter_n be_v that_o which_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n ans_fw-fr erastus_n his_o anxiety_n to_o inquire_v be_v little_a because_o he_o can_v answer_v 1._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v all_o one_o with_o this_o you_o judge_v not_o for_o man_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n or_o a_o point_n of_o treason_n to_o be_v judge_v be_v to_o be_v judge_v not_o for_o man_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o text_n difference_v between_o the_o matter_n of_o lord_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n 2._o in_o the_o former_a 2_o chron._n 19_o 5._o he_o speak_v of_o civil_a business_n but_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v such_o as_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o to_o be_v propose_v to_o the_o conscience_n and_o 3._o that_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n to_o all_o cause_n that_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o judge_v judge_n be_v to_o look_v that_o they_o do_v as_o man_n in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n so_o then_o as_o god_n if_o he_o be_v judge_v will_v do_v no_o iniquity_n nor_o respect_n person_n nor_o take_v gift_n as_o he_o say_v ver_fw-la 7._o so_o neither_o shall_v man_n do_v iniquity_n or_o respect_v person_n in_o judgement_n and_o so_o be_v it_o take_v deut._n 1._o 17._o now_o this_o clear_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o righteous_a judgement_n and_o modus_fw-la judicandi_fw-la but_o the_o matter_n of_o jehovah_n be_v res_fw-la judicata_fw-la the_o thing_n to_o be_v judge_v which_o may_v be_v unjust_o judge_v and_o this_o matter_n of_o jehovah_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o cause_n but_o be_v contradistinguish_v in_o the_o text_n from_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n which_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o judge_v be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o the_o matter_n of_o jehovah_n 4._o the_o chalde_a paraphra_v ut_fw-la inquir_n at_o instructionem_fw-la vatab._n ut_fw-la consulat_fw-la deum_fw-la this_o be_v a_o false_a interpretation_n that_o to_o inquire_v of_o god_n be_v to_o seek_v judgement_n from_o god_n for_o it_o be_v to_o ask_v the_o lord_n mind_n in_o doubtsome_a case_n and_o this_o they_o ask_v from_o moses_n as_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n not_o as_o he_o be_v a_o civil_a judge_n except_o erastus_n will_v have_v the_o magistrate_n of_o old_a to_o give_v response_n and_o to_o have_v be_v oracle_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n which_o be_v a_o clear_a untruth_n saul_n david_n solomon_n joshua_n though_o king_n do_v not_o give_v responsal_n and_o answer_n when_o they_o do_v go_v to_o war_n or_o be_v in_o doubtsome_a perplexity_n but_o do_v ask_v counsel_n at_o the_o priest_n and_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ark_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 37._o josh_n 9_o 14._o judg._n 20._o 27._o 1_o sam._n 30._o 8._o and_o 23._o 2._o 4._o and_o by_o this_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v resolve_v all_o doubt_n of_o conscience_n now_o to_o perplex_a conscience_n under_o the_o new-testament_n 5._o the_o judge_n be_v call_v god_n because_o they_o be_v under-deputy_n in_o the_o room_n and_o place_n of_o the_o great_a god_n not_o because_o every_o judgement_n of_o
word_n and_o sacrament_n if_o then_o the_o magistrate_n by_o his_o office_n may_v preach_v and_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n who_o make_v he_o a_o judge_n and_o a_o ruler_n will_v this_o satiâ—fie_v man_n conscience_n the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n may_v play_v the_o minister_n but_o the_o minister_n may_v not_o play_v the_o magistrate_n now_o as_o erastus_n say_v the_o minister_n in_o holy_a thing_n be_v his_o servant_n call_v by_o he_o may_v not_o the_o minister_n be_v call_v by_o he_o to_o the_o bench_n also_o erastus_n eli_n and_o samuel_n be_v both_o priest_n and_o judge_n and_o so_o to_o erastus_n they_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a 2._o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o usurp_v the_o civil_a sword_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v no_o power_n of_o govern_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o follow_v not_o the_o contrary_a be_v evident_a 1_o thes_n 5._o 12._o 1._o tim._n 5._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o rom._n 12._o 7_o 8._o erastus_n peter_n martyr_n say_v com._n 1_o sam._n 8._o those_o that_o live_v wicked_o may_v be_v correct_v by_o the_o magistrate_n but_o papist_n give_v one_o civil_a ecclesiastic_a power_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o another_o to_o the_o magistrate_n whereas_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v sufficient_a enough_o ans_fw-fr pet._n martyr_n 1_o cor._n 5._o express_o assert_v excommunication_n and_o acknowledge_v a_o presbytery_n of_o pastor_n and_o senior_n or_o elder_n peter_n martyr_n condemn_v the_o use_n of_o both_o sword_n in_o the_o pope_n and_o say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v the_o sword_n 173._o erastus_n christ_n say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o politic_a external_a visible_a for_o christ_n reign_v in_o the_o world_n but_o his_o government_n be_v invisible_a and_o spiritual_a in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n ans_fw-fr christ_n deny_v only_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n in_o world_n regard_n it_o be_v not_o hold_v up_o by_o the_o civil_a sword_n of_o man_n or_o magistrate_n as_o erastus_n do_v dream_n who_o make_v the_o magistrate_n with_o his_o club_n to_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_n and_o principal_a ruler_n in_o all_o christ_n court_n which_o christ_n refute_v when_o he_o say_v if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n my_o own_o will_v fight_v for_o i_o now_o erastus_n will_v have_v no_o weapon_n but_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n to_o hold_v out_o and_o cast_v out_o all_o offender_n out_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n but_o it_o be_v false_a that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o political_a external_a and_o visible_a this_o be_v to_o deny_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o visible_a church_n sure_o exhort_v rebuke_v censure_v withdraw_a from_o the_o scandalous_a excommunication_n be_v visible_a external_o and_o in_o a_o politic_a spiritual_a way_n exercise_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o ambassador_n for_o external_a and_o spiritual_a be_v not_o oppose_v nor_o be_v political_a and_o spiritual_a oppose_v as_o erastus_n dream_v and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la of_o erastus_n his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o external_a erastus_n when_o pompeius_n invade_v and_o possess_v judea_n and_o gabinius_n 179._o have_v overcome_v alexander_n have_v change_v the_o state_n of_o judea_n the_o pharisee_n do_v reign_v whole_o at_o jerusalem_n the_o kingly_a power_n be_v remove_v and_o aristocracy_n set_v up_o joseph_n bell_n jud._n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o joseph_n antiq_n l._n 14._o c._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o synedrie_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v its_o own_o authority_n under_o hyrcanus_n and_o under_o archilaus_n it_o be_v more_o full_o restore_v as_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o josephus_n claudius_n in_o the_o ten_o year_n after_o christ_n death_n set_v forth_o a_o edict_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joseph_n ant._n lib._n 19_o titus_n vespasianus_n promise_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o they_o ans_fw-fr will_v then_o erastus_n have_v christ_n mat._n 18._o to_o restore_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sanedrim_n in_o gain_v a_o lose_a brother_n that_o be_v to_o cite_v he_o before_o the_o roman_a judge_n but_o 1._o the_o roman_n make_v high_a priest_n from_o year_n to_o year_n do_v christ_n acknowledge_v the_o sanedrim_n to_o be_v a_o restore_v judicature_n in_o this_o 2._o say_v that_o the_o sanedrim_n in_o sacris_fw-la in_o in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n have_v its_o full_a power_n the_o roman_n not_o impede_v they_o have_v any_o man_n a_o face_n to_o deny_v but_o pharisees_n corrupt_v both_o law_n gospel_n sanedrim_n and_o all_o and_o do_v christ_n establish_v their_o most_o corrupt_a government_n especial_o when_o they_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o messiah_n cesar_n or_o pompeius_n can_v give_v the_o sanedrim_n no_o more_o than_o it_o have_v before_o they_o be_v subdue_v but_o before_o they_o be_v subdue_v the_o sanedrim_n be_v change_v and_o corrupt_v 3._o this_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n to_o say_v they_o keep_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n for_o 1._o we_o utter_o deny_v that_o by_o god_n law_n they_o ever_o have_v any_o such_o power_n and_o forsooth_o because_o the_o high-priest_n servant_n smite_v our_o saviour_n on_o the_o face_n and_o they_o scourge_v and_o imprison_v the_o apostle_n what_o then_o therefore_o the_o sanedrim_n have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o it_o and_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n may_v beat_v scourge_n imprison_v and_o kill_v as_o they_o kill_v steven_n without_o law_n or_o warrant_n except_o the_o law_n that_o they_o have_v from_o the_o roman_a emperor_n for_o which_o cause_n i_o judge_v their_o sanedrim_n be_v then_o a_o mix_a judicature_n sure_o this_o be_v a_o vain_a consequence_n 4._o it_o be_v like_a enough_o claudius_n and_o tiberius_n both_o give_v they_o liberty_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n ceremony_n and_o custom_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o that_o be_v much_o for_o we_o the_o adversary_n so_o do_v reason_n from_o a_o corrupt_a unjust_a and_o wicked_a practice_n to_o infer_v a_o law_n erastus_n i_o have_v solid_o prove_v there_o be_v not_o two_o distinct_a jurisdiction_n 179._o but_o that_o the_o magistrate_n govern_v all_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o magistrate_n take_v counsel_n at_o those_o that_o be_v skill_v in_o the_o law_n and_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o sanedrim_n in_o christ_n time_n when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o religion_n ans_fw-fr let_v another_o man_n praise_v thou_o solidity_n of_o the_o probation_n to_o most_o of_o protestant_a divine_n be_v plain_a emptiness_n 2._o that_o the_o magistrate_n take_v advice_n of_o divine_n and_o learned_a man_n skill_v in_o the_o law_n be_v not_o like_o the_o first_o pattern_n of_o moses_n david_n solomon_n who_o as_o king_n magistrate_n say_v erastus_n do_v rule_v all_o in_o the_o church_n give_v the_o law_n to_o aaron_n his_o son_n direct_v and_o command_v the_o prophet_n from_o the_o lord_n as_o near_o to_o he_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v what_o law_n they_o shall_v teach_v the_o people_n show_v we_o one_o precept_n practice_n or_o promise_v in_o the_o word_n where_o moses_n david_n solomon_n ask_v counsel_n at_o aaron_n the_o priest_n gad_n nathan_n or_o the_o prophet_n say_v o_o son_n of_o aaron_n o_o prophet_n advise_v we_o magistrate_n what_o law_n we_o shall_v command_v you_o touch_v your_o office_n your_o holy_a garment_n your_o wash_n your_o beast_n clean_a and_o unclean_a your_o lâ—per_n your_o put_a man_n out_o of_o the_o camp_n touch_v the_o form_n dimension_n structure_n material_n of_o the_o ark_n tabernacle_n temple_n etc._n etc._n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o to_o command_v you_o from_o the_o lord_n for_o we_o be_v near_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v a_o more_o eminent_a place_n as_o church-officer_n than_o you_o who_o be_v but_o our_o vicar_n deputy_n and_o servant_n to_o be_v direct_v by_o we_o now_o 1._o moses_n receive_v all_o law_n immediate_o from_o god_n and_o never_o consult_v with_o any_o man_n either_o aaron_n priest_n or_o prophet_n david_n and_o solomon_n have_v the_o form_n of_o the_o temple_n give_v to_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n in_o writing_n and_o advise_v with_o none_o at_o all_o &_o therefore_o receive_v from_o god_n and_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n what_o they_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n 2._o what_o warrant_v the_o magistrate_n shall_v advise_v with_o minister_n what_o they_o shall_v command-minister_n to_o preach_v and_o do_v in_o their_o ministry_n if_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n they_o command_v minister_n 3._o so_o like_a as_o christ_n refer_v man_n to_o the_o civil_a sword_n on_o their_o body_n to_o gain_v their_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o christ_n matth._n 18._o chap._n xvii_o quest_n 13._o whether_o erastus_n can_v make_v good_a that_o the_o
and_o not_o sacrifice_n or_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n rather_o than_o sacrifice_n do_v imply_v that_o both_o mercy_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v lawful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o their_o own_o order_n and_o way_n but_o where_o say_v god_n i_o will_v have_v sacrifice_v rather_o then_o sacrifice_v with_o bloody_a hand_n so_o as_o both_o sacrifice_a and_o sacrifice_v with_o bloody_a hand_n shall_v be_v lawful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o their_o own_o order_n for_o sacrifice_v with_o bloody_a hand_n be_v never_o lawful_a never_o acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o any_o order_n nor_o say_v god_n ever_o he_o will_v choose_v the_o come_n of_o those_o to_o his_o sanctuary_n who_o the_o same_o day_n they_o come_v in_o have_v slaughter_v their_o son_n to_o molech_n god_n always_o hate_v it_o and_o never_o choose_v it_o if_o at_o the_o same_o time_n both_o mercy_n and_o sacrifice_n can_v be_v as_o david_n starve_v can_v both_o abstain_v from_o eat_v shewbread_n as_o the_o law_n in_o its_o letter_n require_v and_o show_v mercy_n to_o his_o life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o his_o follower_n and_o eat_v yea_o he_o be_v to_o eat_v and_o the_o priest_n know_v his_o case_n do_v give_v he_o the_o shewbread_n to_o eat_v &_o forbid_v abstinence_n as_o they_o will_v forbid_v selfe-murthering_a and_o selfstarve_v so_o here_o where_o at_o one_o time_n eat_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o widow_n and_o fatherless_a can_v be_v co-existent_a together_o at_o one_o time_n and_o place_n a_o exigence_n of_o divine_a providence_n forbid_v both_o the_o bloody_a man_n be_v to_o debar_v himself_o from_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v as_o sacrifice_v and_o less_o necessary_a if_o we_o speak_v comparative_o and_o the_o elder_n be_v not_o to_o give_v those_o holy_a thing_n to_o the_o bloody_a man_n while_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o widow_n and_o orphan_n which_o now_o compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o be_v mercy_n whereas_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v but_o sacrifice_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o sacrifice_v with_o bloody_a hand_n which_o god_n condemn_v and_o forbid_v and_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n know_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n aught_o to_o forbid_v and_o to_o hinder_v it_o hence_o as_o this_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n have_v this_o sense_n i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o omit_v sacrifice_n when_o it_o can_v be_v do_v without_o neglect_n of_o mercy_n which_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o i_o then_o all_o sacrifice_n so_o i_o will_v have_v reconciliation_n to_o the_o offend_a widow_n and_o orphan_n and_o not_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n without_o the_o former_a for_o the_o former_a be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o i_o and_o shall_v be_v to_o you_o and_o the_o elder_n in_o your_o practice_n than_o the_o latter_a and_o therefore_o the_o comparison_n of_o eat_v and_o eat_v undecent_o halt_v for_o eat_v undecent_o before_o another_o which_o will_v procure_v deadly_a sickness_n to_o your_o brother_n aught_o to_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o ruler_n it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v abstain_v from_o hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la as_o a_o sin_n and_o a_o hurt_v of_o your_o brother_n health_n and_o yet_o the_o ruler_n can_v forbid_v total_a abstinence_n from_o meat_n to_o he_o that_o eat_v undecent_o as_o the_o elder_n can_v command_v total_a abstinence_n from_o the_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d always_o and_o in_o all_o case_n 2._o we_o draw_v no_o conclusion_n of_o erect_v a_o presbytery_n from_o those_o place_n but_o those_o two_o we_o draw_v ergo_fw-la 1._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o the_o people_n themselves_o to_o sacrifice_v with_o bloody_a hand_n because_o god_n condemn_v such_o a_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_v 2._o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v to_o be_v debar_v by_o some_o who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n but_o from_o the_o antecedent_n we_o neither_o infer_v ergo_fw-la presbyter_n nor_o ergo_fw-la the_o people_n nor_o ergo_fw-la the_o prince_n shall_v debar_v they_o 3._o call_v on_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v forbid_v nor_o give_v of_o alm_n because_o they_o be_v abuse_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o abuse_v those_o ordinance_n be_v forbid_v by_o god_n and_o may_v be_v hinder_v by_o the_o church_n and_o forbid_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n the_o church_n can_v forbid_v man_n of_o total_a abstinence_n from_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o they_o can_v command_v he_o that_o be_v not_o reconcile_v to_o his_o brother_n and_o visible_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o blood_n to_o leave_v the_o table_n as_o christ_n mat._n 5._o 23._o command_v the_o unreconciled_a man_n to_o leave_v his_o gift_n at_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v first_o be_v reconcile_v with_o his_o brother_n and_o then_o at_o the_o next_o occasion_n come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o forbid_v the_o pharisee_n to_o pray_v but_o they_o can_v pass_v such_o a_o act_n as_o be_v act._n 15._o 22._o we_o forbid_v pharisees_n or_o any_o other_o to_o bring_v their_o private_a prayer_n to_o the_o market_n and_o street_n and_o when_o they_o be_v to_o give_v alm_n we_o forbid_v they_o with_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n to_o make_v proclamation_n to_o all_o man_n that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a holy_a and_o charitable_a man_n in_o the_o earth_n nor_o do_v we_o think_v that_o the_o church_n can_v debar_v man_n from_o the_o sacrament_n for_o inward_a and_o and_o invisible_a unworthiness_n but_o only_o for_o visible_a and_o profess_a uncleanness_n and_o levit._n 9_o 13._o it_o be_v clear_a the_o man_n that_o be_v unclean_a be_v forbid_v to_o keep_v the_o passeover_n will_v erastus_n say_v o_o he_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n but_o only_o he_o be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v it_o tali_fw-la modo_fw-la be_v unclean_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o priest_n sin_n if_o he_o shall_v give_v the_o passeover_n to_o the_o unclean_a man_n and_o forbid_v he_o to_o eat_v tali_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o his_o uncleanness_n see_v erastus_n himself_o against_o this_o lib._n 1._o c._n 3._o page_n 103._o 104._o where_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o unclean_a be_v debar_v and_o yet_o uncleanness_n in_o the_o eater_n of_o the_o passeover_n be_v a_o abuse_n only_o and_o make_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o passeover_n unlawful_a in_o itself_o so_o the_o lord_n complain_v ezek._n 23._o 38._o moreover_o this_o they_o have_v do_v unto_o i_o they_o have_v defile_v my_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o same_o day_n and_o have_v profane_v my_o sabbath_n 39_o for_o when_o they_o have_v slay_v their_o child_n to_o their_o idol_n than_o they_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o very_a day_n into_o my_o sanctuary_n to_o profane_v it_o and_o lo_o this_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o house_n will_v erastus_n now_o say_v it_o be_v ceremonial_a uncleanness_n not_o moral_a to_o kill_v their_o seed_n to_o molech_n and_o that_o moral_a uncleanness_n and_o bloody_a murder_n of_o their_o seed_n in_o the_o same_o day_n when_o a_o person_n be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n know_v to_o be_v such_o a_o murderer_n to_o the_o elder_n who_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v the_o scandalous_a and_o to_o cast_v he_o out_o 1_o cor._n 5._o do_v not_o sin_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v instrumental_a to_o lead_v murderer_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o say_v to_o they_o take_v you_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v break_v for_o you_o erastus_n answer_v the_o prophet_n ezek._n 23._o accuse_v not_o the_o priest_n 305._o or_o elder_n that_o they_o debar_v not_o those_o murderer_n from_o the_o temple_n and_o sacrament_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o precept_n for_o this_o some_o footstep_n shall_v have_v appear_v in_o god_n rebuke_v of_o they_o ans_fw-fr the_o lord_n do_v not_o particular_o reprove_v the_o priest_n by_o name_n in_o every_o place_n in_o which_o he_o reprove_v the_o people_n but_o express_o for_o this_o same_o very_a sin_n the_o lord_n reprove_v the_o priest_n temple_n ezek._n 44._o 7._o let_v it_o suffice_v you_o that_o you_o have_v bring_v into_o my_o sanctuary_n stranger_n uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o uncircumcised_a in_o flesh_n to_o be_v in_o my_o sanctuary_n to_o pollute_v it_o 8_o and_o you_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o charge_n of_o my_o holy_a thing_n but_o you_o have_v set_v keeper_n of_o my_o charge_n in_o my_o sanctuary_n for_o yourselves_o 24._o and_o in_o controversy_n they_o shall_v stand_v in_o judgement_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o their_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o discern_v between_o the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a v_o 23._o and_o they_o shall_v judge_v it_o according_a to_o
my_o judgement_n and_o they_o shall_v keep_v my_o law_n and_o my_o statute_n in_o all_o my_o assembly_n and_o hallow_v my_o sabbath_n so_o 2_o chron._n 23._o 19_o and_o jehojada_n set_v the_o porter_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o none_o which_o be_v unclean_a in_o any_o thing_n shall_v enter_v in_o and_o shall_v we_o concelve_v that_o porter_n that_o be_v levite_n will_v hold_v out_o those_o that_o be_v only_o ceremonial_o unclean_a and_o receive_v in_o murderer_n who_o have_v kill_v there_o child_n to_o molech_n that_o same_o day_n there_o be_v not_o to_o enter_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o unclean_a in_o any_o matter_n the_o text_n be_v general_a exclude_v idolater_n and_o murder_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v refuse_v to_o enter_v in_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n of_o which_o the_o text_n speak_v as_o for_o erastus_n his_o consequence_n which_o he_o unjust_o impute_v to_o we_o to_o wit_n israel_n sin_v in_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n temple_n to_o profane_v it_o in_o the_o very_a day_n that_o they_o slay_v their_o child_n to_o molech_n ergo_fw-la there_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v priest_n and_o now_o there_o must_v be_v presbyter_n and_o select_a overseer_n in_o a_o church_n judicature_n to_o debar_v murderer_n and_o the_o like_a scandalous_a person_n from_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o this_o be_v not_o our_o consequence_n but_o this_o we_o say_v if_o the_o priest_n know_v that_o same_o day_n that_o they_o come_v to_o the_o temple_n they_o slay_v their_o child_n to_o molech_n the_o priest_n shall_v have_v debar_v they_o from_o come_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o from_o eat_v the_o passeover_n as_o their_o office_n and_o duty_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n num._n 9_o v._n 6_o 7._o num._n 19_o 11_o 12._o leu._n 22._o 6._o the_o soul_n that_o have_v touch_v any_o such_o unclean_a shall_v be_v unclean_a till_o even_o and_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n unless_o he_o wash_v his_o flesh_n with_o water_n 7._o and_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v down_o he_o shall_v be_v clean_a and_o shall_v afterward_o eat_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n because_o it_o be_v his_o food_n now_o it_o be_v the_o priest_n office_n leu._n 10._o 10._o that_o he_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o holy_a and_o unholy_a and_o between_o clean_a and_o unclean_a so_o if_o eli_n know_v that_o his_o son_n make_v themselves_o vile_a before_o the_o people_n and_o commit_v furnication_n with_o the_o woman_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n ergo_fw-la eli_n shall_v as_o a_o judge_n have_v restrain_v they_o 1_o sam._n 3._o 13._o but_o from_o this_o antecedent_n we_o draw_v not_o this_o consequence_n eli'_v son_n do_v public_o make_v themselves_o vile_a ergo_fw-la there_o ought_v to_o be_v such_o a_o ordinance_n as_o a_o judge_n with_o civil_a power_n to_o punish_v they_o and_o ergo_fw-la there_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v no_o king_n to_o punish_v they_o but_o a_o judge_n like_o unto_o eli_n and_o samuel_n this_o consequence_n follow_v not_o from_o this_o antecedent_n but_o only_o hoc_fw-la posito_fw-la that_o eli_n have_v the_o sword_n and_o be_v the_o civil_a judge_n ergo_fw-la he_o ought_v to_o punish_v from_o scandal_n in_o the_o church_n and_o profane_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n we_o infer_v not_o ergo_fw-la there_o must_v be_v such_o a_o judicature_n erect_v as_o if_o the_o antecedent_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o consequent_a but_o this_o only_o follow_v ergo_fw-la suppose_v there_o be_v a_o church_n and_o presbytery_n invest_v with_o this_o power_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o admit_v murderer_n or_o any_o unclean_a person_n to_o come_v and_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o defile_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o place_n ezek._n 33._o i_o undertake_v not_o from_o thence_o to_o conclude_v debar_v of_o any_o from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o the_o priest_n what_o may_v follow_v by_o consequent_a be_v another_o thing_n erastus_n whereas_o it_o be_v say_v deut._n 23._o the_o lord_n will_v not_o 305._o have_v the_o price_n of_o a_o whore_n offer_v to_o he_o ergo_fw-la far_o less_o will_v he_o have_v a_o whore_n admit_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n it_o follow_v not_o but_o a_o penitent_a or_o a_o whore_n profess_v repentance_n may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n 2._o he_o forbid_v only_o the_o price_n of_o a_o whore_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o as_o a_o vow_n or_o a_o thing_n vow_v it_o may_v be_v that_o agree_v not_o to_o all_o sacrifice_n for_o god_n forbid_v a_o live_a creature_n that_o be_v unperfect_a in_o a_o vow_n but_o leu._n 22._o he_o forbid_v not_o such_o imperfect_a live_a creature_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o in_o a_o free_a will_v sacrifice_v so_o god_n forbid_v honey_n to_o be_v offer_v in_o a_o offering_n by_o fire_n but_o not_o in_o all_o other_o oblation_n but_o will_v not_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o whore_n to_o offer_v to_o god_n that_o which_o be_v lawful_o purchase_v or_o which_o be_v her_o patrimony_n or_o may_v not_o a_o whore_n offer_v she_o first_o bear_v to_o the_o lord_n or_o circumcise_v he_o we_o find_v not_o that_o forbid_a from_o thing_n to_o person_n we_o can_v argue_v we_o may_v not_o offer_v a_o lame_a beast_n to_o god_n ergo_fw-la do_v the_o lord_n so_o abhor_v a_o lame_a man_n that_o he_o may_v not_o come_v to_o the_o temple_n god_n allow_v not_o tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o external_a minister_n to_o pluck_v up_o the_o tare_n while_o harvest_n ans_fw-fr if_o the_o hire_n receive_v for_o a_o whore_n sell_v of_o her_o body_n to_o mean_v uncleanness_n must_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n far_o more_o can_v a_o whore_n as_o a_o whore_n be_v admit_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n for_o the_o price_n or_o money_n be_v call_v abomination_n to_o god_n deut._n 23._o for_o the_o whore_n not_o the_o whore_n for_o the_o money_n and_o so_o we_o may_v well_o argue_v from_o the_o thing_n to_o the_o person_n 2._o it_o be_v false_a that_o god_n forbid_v the_o price_n of_o a_o whore_n only_o in_o vow_n and_o not_o in_o sacrifice_n he_o forbid_v it_o because_o as_o moses_n say_v deut._n 23._o 18._o it_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o erastus_n say_v it_o be_v money_n unjust_o purchase_v yea_o david_n practice_n teach_v that_o what_o we_o bestow_v on_o sacrifice_n as_o well_o as_o in_o vow_n it_o must_v be_v our_o own_o proper_a good_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o gift_v to_o we_o 2_o sam._n 24._o 24._o neither_o will_v i_o offer_v burn_v offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n of_o that_o which_o cost_v i_o nothing_o far_o less_o will_v he_o offer_v the_o price_n of_o a_o whore_n in_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o divine_n of_o england_n say_v on_o the_o place_n hereby_o be_v forbid_v that_o any_o gain_n of_o evil_a thing_n shall_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o service_n deo_fw-la of_o god_n mich._n 7._o 1._o vatablus_n say_v the_o like_a 2._o for_o the_o lord_n forbid_v to_o offer_v in_o a_o vow_n bullock_n or_o lamb_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v superfluous_a or_o lack_v in_o his_o part_n and_o permit_v it_o in_o a_o freewill_n offer_v by_o a_o free_a will_n offer_v be_v mean_v that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n for_o food_n of_o a_o free_a gift_n but_o otherwise_o what_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o vow_n or_o a_o free_a will_n offer_v must_v be_v perfect_a for_o the_o blind_a break_a maim_a have_v a_o win_v scurvy_a or_o scab_n can_v in_o no_o sort_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n leu._n 22._o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o free_a will_n gift_n that_o erastus_n speak_v of_o but_o only_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v liberal_a free_a from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o give_v free_o to_o god_n or_o man_n 3._o a_o whore_n repent_v or_o profess_v repentance_n be_v not_o debar_v from_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o be_v without_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o question_n a_o heathen_a can_v say_v quem_fw-la penitet_fw-la facti_fw-la be_v pene_fw-la innocens_fw-la est_fw-la senec._n in_o trage_v we_o debar_v none_o that_o profess_v repentance_n from_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n 4._o when_o a_o whore_n as_o a_o whore_n do_v offer_v she_o first_o bear_v be_v a_o bastard_n in_o the_o temple_n i_o conceive_v neither_o she_o nor_o her_o child_n be_v accept_v deut._n 23._o 2._o abastard_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v of_o marry_a parent_n the_o woman_n repent_v the_o question_n now_o must_v be_v far_o alter_v 5._o for_o a_o lame_a
man_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n we_o can_v say_v something_o but_o that_o all_o the_o lame_a in_o israel_n be_v debar_v from_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n we_o dare_v not_o say_v and_o a_o difference_n of_o thing_n and_o man_n we_o acknowledge_v but_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o weaken_v the_o argument_n 6._o how_o prove_v erastus_n the_o tare_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pluck_v up_o by_o man_n mat._n 13._o will_v bear_v no_o such_o thing_n ill_a man_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n both_o by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o miraculous_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o excommunication_n say_v we_o mat._n 18._o 1_o cor._n 5._o erastus_n he_o that_o possess_v the_o price_n of_o the_o whore_n be_v not_o to_o be_v debar_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n though_o the_o money_n can_v not_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n the_o pharisee_n will_v not_o have_v the_o price_n of_o blood_n cast_v in_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o temple_n yet_o they_o cast_v not_o judas_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o these_o patron_n of_o ceremony_n will_v have_v do_v if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o law_n for_o it_o ans_fw-fr this_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n the_o whore_n who_o sell_v her_o body_n for_o a_o price_n be_v unclean_a and_o more_o unclean_a than_o the_o innocent_a money_n and_o so_o in_o that_o case_n exclude_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n 2._o they_o admit_v dove_n ox_n and_o money_n changer_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o profane_v it_o and_o why_o shall_v they_o cast_v judas_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n will_v their_o practice_n prove_v any_o thing_n they_o use_v all_o divine_a ceremony_n and_o law_n of_o god_n to_o their_o own_o carnal_a end_n erastus_n heathen_n be_v not_o admit_v into_o the_o temple_n 307._o but_o a_o scandalous_a man_n be_v a_o heathen_a ezech._n 16._o your_o father_n be_v a_o ammorite_n also_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n thy_o circumcision_n be_v become_v uncircumcision_n rom._n 2._o he_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n 1_o tim._n 5._o erastus_n answer_v but_o if_o we_o look_v to_o god_n estimation_n wicked_a brethren_n be_v worse_o than_o pagan_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o external_a face_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o wicked_a man_n that_o agree_v not_o to_o heathen_a wicked_a circumcise_a man_n may_v go_v in_o to_o the_o temple_n gentile_n may_v not_o so_o the_o assumption_n be_v most_o false_a 2._o a_o circumcise_a man_n and_o a_o baptisedman_n can_v never_o turn_v non-circumcised_n or_o non_fw-la baptize_v ans_fw-fr i_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o curse_v and_o blessing_n deut._n 27._o nor_o do_v i_o own_o that_o argument_n it_o be_v not_o we_o 2._o those_o which_o be_v so_o our_o argument_n run_v as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n as_o pagan_n ammorites_n whereas_o they_o be_v sometime_o brethren_n and_o member_n answer_v of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n more_o than_o heathen_a ammorites_n pagan_n be_v to_o be_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o wicked_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o among_o we_o christian_n who_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o be_v fornicator_n idolater_n railer_n drunkard_n and_o extortioner_n and_o walk_v inordinate_o and_o cause_n division_n contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o heathen_n pagan_n amorites_n and_o worse_o than_o infidel_n therefore_o such_o among_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o among_o we_o not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n erastus_n answer_v not_o to_o this_o argument_n either_o major_a or_o assumption_n but_o propound_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o nameless_a author_n as_o he_o know_v best_a to_o answer_v and_o remove_v himself_o 2._o many_o thing_n say_v he_o agree_v to_o pagan_n and_o turk_n which_o agree_v not_o to_o scandalous_a christian_n true_o scandalous_a christian_n be_v not_o amorites_n and_o pagan_n simpliciter_fw-la they_o differ_v in_o profession_n the_o one_o be_v baptize_v not_o the_o other_o and_o once_o be_v baptize_v they_o can_v never_o be_v unbaptise_v but_o that_o be_v not_o our_o argument_n but_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o real_o christian_n be_v fornicator_n railer_n drunkard_n extortioner_n etc._n etc._n then_o pagan_n but_o have_v the_o only_a name_n and_o title_n of_o such_o and_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v so_o by_o we_o and_o be_v to_o we_o quoad_fw-la hoc_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o church_n privilege_n as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n of_o old_a term_v his_o apostate_n people_n sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n esa_n 1._o 10._o and_o as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n and_o philistine_n amos_n 9_o 7._o and_o as_o unclean_a and_o uncapable_a in_o a_o church_n way_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o now_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o we_o as_o ethiopian_n sodomite_n of_o old_a and_o this_o day_n turk_n and_o pagan_n be_v to_o we_o 3._o that_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v circumcise_v may_v go_v into_o the_o temple_n among_o the_o jew_n de_fw-la facto_fw-la they_o may_v but_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la by_o law_n they_o may_v not_o jer._n 7._o 9_o ezek._n 23._o 39_o esa_n 66._o 3._o no_o more_o than_o by_o law_n they_o may_v profane_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n or_o kill_v a_o man_n or_o sacrifice_v a_o dog_n to_o god_n or_o offer_v swine_n blood_n or_o bless_v a_o idol_n the_o argument_n from_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n i_o pass_v it_o have_v no_o sense_n nor_o reason_n as_o erastus_n propound_v it_o erastus_n christ_n mat._n 5._o command_v he_o who_o be_v to_o offer_v a_o discuss_v gift_n to_o leave_v his_o gift_n at_o the_o altar_n and_o first_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o brother_n ergo_fw-la he_o will_v have_v we_o not_o to_o use_v the_o sacrament_n while_o we_o be_v first_o reconcile_v to_o our_o brother_n but_o so_o say_v erastus_n we_o shall_v not_o pray_v to_o god_n nor_o seek_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n while_o we_o first_o forgive_v those_o that_o have_v wrong_v we_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o external_a govern_n of_o his_o church_n but_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n else_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a and_o just_a and_o we_o be_v all_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v he_o say_v not_o if_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v command_v leave_v thy_o gift_n but_o if_o thou_o shall_v call_v to_o mind_n thyself_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o prohibition_n of_o other_o discharge_v a_o institute_v worship_n but_o of_o that_o which_o a_o man_n own_o mind_n do_v enjoin_v he_o you_o may_v as_o easy_o prove_v the_o papist_n mass_n from_o this_o as_o excommunication_n ans_fw-fr sure_o this_o be_v to_o i_o convince_a if_o i_o be_v discharge_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n or_o offer_v a_o gift_n to_o god_n at_o his_o altar_n while_o i_o first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o my_o brother_n then_o those_o who_o have_v by_o office_n power_n to_o steward_n those_o holy_a thing_n in_o wisdom_n and_o fidelity_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o precious_a and_o the_o vile_a know_v that_o i_o be_o at_o wrath_n wiâ—h_v my_o brother_n and_o have_v convince_v i_o before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n that_o i_o have_v high_o trespass_v against_o my_o brother_n be_v to_o deny_v to_o steward_n or_o dispense_v any_o such_o holy_a thing_n to_o i_o while_o i_o be_v first_o reconcile_v to_o my_o brother_n and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 2._o to_o erastus_n his_o argument_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o alike_o here_o as_o in_o pray_v for_o pray_v be_v so_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o it_o oblige_v by_o a_o command_n of_o god_n even_o a_o simon_n magus_n to_o pray_v while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n that_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n may_v be_v forgiveâ—_n act._n 8._o 22._o but_o erastus_n as_o if_o he_o have_v set_v himself_o to_o contradict_v christ_n will_v insinuate_v as_o much_o as_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v for_o his_o exposition_n hold_v forth_o this_o sense_n when_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n unto_o the_o altar_n and_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o leave_v not_o thy_o gift_n depart_v not_o go_v not_o about_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n but_o first_o offer_v thy_o gift_n but_o simon_n magus_n though_o he_o shall_v remember_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n
perfect_v in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o 5._o the_o great_a error_n be_v here_o that_o erastus_n be_v sleeping_z when_o he_o write_v think_v that_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o to_o offer_v a_o gift_n at_o the_o altar_n the_o offerer_n be_v unreconciled_a to_o his_o brother_n be_v a_o action_n internal_a and_o know_v to_o god_n and_o that_o can_v no_o more_o be_v know_v to_o man_n than_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n a_o palpable_a untruth_n be_v not_o worship_v of_o baalim_fw-la murder_v steal_v whore_v kill_v the_o child_n to_o molâ—ch_v and_o come_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v call_v a_o profane_v of_o god_n holy_a name_n jer._n 7._o 9_o 10_o 11._o ezek._n 23._o 38_o 39_o be_v not_o these_o action_n visible_a external_a and_o as_o feasible_a to_o be_v judge_v by_o man_n as_o murder_n may_v be_v judge_v by_o a_o magistrate_n yea_o by_o this_o let_v a_o pagan_a come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v not_o to_o hinder_v he_o why_o it_o be_v a_o internal_a action_n know_v citra_fw-la errorem_fw-la to_o god_n only_o and_o we_o can_v then_o judge_v whither_o he_o have_v examine_v himself_o or_o not_o if_o he_o be_v not_o against_o we_o here_o he_o be_v with_o we_o say_v erastus_n quod_fw-la deus_fw-la frequent_a facere_fw-la jussit_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la revocari_fw-la aut_fw-la retrahi_fw-la nullus_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la debet_fw-la si_fw-la modo_fw-la extern_a sic_fw-la fiat_fw-la ut_fw-la precepit_fw-la deus_fw-la yea_o so_o the_o magistrate_n can_v hinder_v either_o pagan_a or_o the_o open_a enemy_n and_o persecutor_n who_o will_v trample_v upon_o the_o sacrament_n from_o the_o sacrament_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o erastus_n say_v pag._n 207._o hunc_fw-la ego_fw-la minime_fw-la admittendum_fw-la censeo_fw-la and_o let_v erastus_n give_v we_o scripture_n either_o express_a or_o by_o consequence_n where_o a_o pagan_a or_o a_o persecutor_n may_v be_v impede_v by_o church_n or_o magistrate_n from_o external_a receive_n of_o the_o seal_n except_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o give_v pearl_n to_o swine_n but_o be_v it_o not_o as_o hard_o to_o judge_v whether_o saul_n persecute_v the_o church_n out_o of_o blind_a zeal_n be_v a_o swine_n or_o a_o dog_n as_o to_o judge_v whether_o he_o that_o kill_v his_o son_n to_o molech_n out_o of_o blind_a devotion_n and_o come_v the_o same_o day_n to_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v profane_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 6._o if_o we_o must_v do_v nothing_o in_o external_o without_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n nor_o may_v we_o without_o god_n command_n either_o express_a or_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n admit_v dog_n and_o swine_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n 7._o paul_n indeed_o rejoice_v that_o christ_n be_v preach_v though_o out_o of_o envy_n phil._n 1._o but_o by_o man_n call_v and_o gift_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v while_o the_o church_n for_o their_o scandalous_a life_n do_v cast_v they_o out_o say_v they_o be_v call_v minister_n once_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o for_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a sin_n if_o they_o be_v not_o contumatious_a and_o paul_n say_v he_o rejoice_v that_o christ_n be_v preach_v but_o he_o say_v not_o he_o rejoice_v that_o they_o preach_v christ_n tali_fw-la modo_fw-la out_o of_o contention_n think_v to_o add_v affliction_n to_o his_o bond_n yet_o god_n forbid_v the_o external_a act_n of_o preach_v in_o those_o that_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v psal_n 50._o 16_o 17._o and_o forbid_v the_o church_n to_o lay_v hand_n on_o or_o to_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n wicked_a man_n that_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v or_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o ministry_n and_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o paul_n may_v rejoice_v at_o the_o consequent_a of_o their_o ministry_n to_o wit_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o ministry_n as_o we_o may_v rejoice_v in_o that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v for_o sinner_n and_o not_o allow_v that_o herod_n and_o pilate_n do_v with_o wicked_a hand_n crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n nor_o yet_o be_v we_o to_o rejoice_v in_o their_o sin_n but_o all_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o he_o that_o be_v at_o wrath_n with_o his_o brother_n and_o know_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v hinder_v to_o offer_v his_o gift_n while_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o 8._o we_o be_v not_o to_o hinder_v act_n of_o external_a worship_n as_o pray_v praise_v preach_v nor_o can_v the_o church_n forbid_v they_o except_o where_o god_n by_o his_o commandment_n require_v that_o we_o do_v they_o wiâ—h_v a_o special_a visible_a qualification_n and_o order_n as_o first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o your_o brother_n first_o examine_v yourself_o and_o then_o ofâ—er_v your_o gift_n and_o come_v and_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o in_o negative_n come_v to_o my_o temple_n but_o come_v not_o that_o very_a day_n you_o kill_v your_o son_n to_o molech_n while_o you_o repent_v and_o be_v humble_v for_o that_o sin_n erastus_n the_o godly_a king_n compel_v the_o people_n to_o observe_v the_o rite_n 311._o ordain_v of_o god_n at_o least_o external_o and_o 2_o chron._n 15._o kill_v those_o that_o seek_v not_o the_o lord_n than_o they_o sin_v who_o punish_v sin_n by_o debar_v man_n from_o the_o sacrament_n for_o beside_o that_o they_o forbid_v a_o thing_n command_v of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o fall_v under_o man_n judgement_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v external_a and_o good_a so_o they_o cast_v their_o sickle_n in_o another_o man_n field_n because_o the_o correct_v of_o sin_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v external_a belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o come_v from_o a_o deprave_a will_n they_o belong_v to_o god_n only_o ans_fw-fr here_o be_v one_o palpable_a error_n that_o all_o external_a scandal_n be_v punish_v either_o by_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n so_o he_o must_v be_v understand_v else_o he_o say_v nothing_o or_o by_o god_n only_o contrary_a to_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o rom._n 16._o 17._o 2_o thes_n 3._o 14_o 15._o for_o we_o give_v a_o three_o they_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o church_n but_o only_o in_o a_o ministerial_a way_n it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o godly_a king_n can_v compel_v the_o unclean_a jew_n though_o circumcise_a to_o come_v to_o the_o temple_n or_o the_o murderer_n of_o their_o child_n that_o same_o day_n to_o come_v with_o bloody_a hand_n to_o the_o temple_n yet_o the_o very_a local_a and_o personal_a presence_n of_o a_o jew_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o very_a posture_n of_o his_o body_n in_o look_v with_o his_o face_n towards_o the_o temple_n while_o he_o pray_v be_v a_o external_a lawful_a ordinance_n of_o god_n they_o can_v not_o then_o lawful_o compel_v the_o jew_n to_o these_o rite_n except_o with_o such_o and_o such_o previous_a qualification_n they_o can_v not_o compel_v the_o priest_n unwashed_a and_o have_v drink_v wine_n to_o go_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n 2_o chro._n 15._o it_o be_v not_o say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n that_o shall_v omit_v any_o ceremony_n though_o every_o religious_a observance_n be_v a_o seek_n of_o god_n but_o they_o that_o will_v not_o seek_v god_n by_o enter_v in_o covenant_n to_o renounce_v idol_n and_o serve_v the_o lord_n or_o shall_v prove_v apostate_n from_o the_o swear_a covenant_n be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 3._o if_o that_o be_v a_o punishment_n we_o contend_v for_o thing_n not_o for_o name_n which_o be_v a_o privation_n of_o good_a inflict_v for_o a_o sin_n then_o let_v erastus_n sâ—e_v if_o the_o priest_n punish_v not_o who_o debar_v man_n from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o erastus_n his_o grant_n for_o ceremonial_a omission_n against_o a_o law_n of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o priest_n shall_v not_o suffer_v a_o unreconciled_a man_n to_o offer_v gift_n and_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v deny_v pearl_n to_o apostate_n if_o this_o be_v not_o punishment_n and_o if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o cast_v out_o or_o inflict_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n shall_v he_o not_o punish_v in_o so_o do_v erastus_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synogogue_n be_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v synagogue_n for_o the_o synagogue_n signify_v sometime_o all_o judea_n sometime_o a_o particular_a congregation_n or_o the_o place_n of_o meeting_n or_o the_o sermon_n by_o no_o law_n can_v a_o circumcise_a jew_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o all_o judea_n and_o send_v to_o the_o gentitle_v or_o be_v compel_v to_o say_v they_o be_v not_o jew_n yea_o they_o be_v kill_v who_o deny_v judaism_n 2_o maccabee_n so_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v not_o debar_v from_o the_o temple_n
church_n judge_v of_o internal_o and_o that_o they_o may_v debar_v man_n from_o the_o sacrament_n for_o only_a heart-unbeleefe_n know_v to_o god_n only_o this_o must_v lie_v on_o erastus_n as_o a_o calumny_n while_o he_o make_v it_o good_a from_o our_o write_n and_o doctrine_n that_o we_o thus_o teach_v exclude_v those_o that_o be_v visible_o scandalous_a and_o profane_a and_o we_o be_v satisfy_v 2._o he_o that_o bring_v his_o offering_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o have_v do_v a_o know_a offence_n to_o his_o brother_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sinful_a and_o visible_a scandal_n which_o scandalize_v one_o brother_n he_o use_v not_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n right_o even_o as_o touch_v external_o he_o that_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n desire_v and_o ask_v the_o ordinance_n of_o righteousness_n as_o isaiah_n speak_v and_o promise_v amendment_n and_o yet_o be_v open_o ignorant_a and_o not_o sound_v in_o the_o faith_n he_o use_v not_o aright_o the_o sacrament_n even_o in_o external_o of_o which_o only_o the_o church_n judge_v right_o as_o he_o that_o in_o the_o same_o day_n come_v to_o the_o temple_n to_o worship_v now_o the_o very_a personal_a presence_n of_o a_o jew_n in_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o worship_n and_o a_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n whereas_o our_o presence_n in_o the_o place_n of_o meeting_n for_o worship_n be_v no_o such_o thing_n when_o he_o have_v kill_v his_o son_n to_o moloch_n profane_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o name_n of_o god_n even_o in_o external_o for_o the_o priest_n of_o old_a who_o be_v to_o put_v difference_n between_o the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a no_o more_o be_v to_o judge_v the_o inward_a thought_n and_o heart-disposition_n of_o man_n know_v to_o god_n only_o than_o we_o can_v now_o judge_v they_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 1_o chro._n 29._o 17._o 1_o king_n 8._o 39_o 1_o chro._n 28._o 9_o prov._n 15._o 11._o hence_o that_o be_v a_o ignorant_a speech_n of_o erastus_n quistatuit_n malus_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la prodibit_fw-la in_o ecclesiae_fw-la faciem_fw-la ut_fw-la se_fw-la poenuere_fw-la prioris_fw-la vite_fw-la testetur_fw-la ac_fw-la meliorem_fw-la promittat_fw-la 332_o that_o man_n shall_v never_o come_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n to_o testify_v that_o he_o repent_v of_o his_o former_a wicked_a life_n and_o promise_v amendment_n who_o purpose_v to_o be_v wicked_a will_v not_o man_n purpose_v not_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o their_o brethren_n and_o suffer_v many_o sun_n to_o go_v down_o in_o their_o wrath_n and_o malice_n who_o come_v and_o bring_v their_o offering_n to_o the_o altar_n why_o do_v than_o christ_n forbid_v offer_v at_o the_o altar_n without_o be_v reconcile_v to_o a_o offend_a brother_n mat._n 5._o may_v not_o the_o offend_a brother_n offer_v his_o gift_n and_o be_v not_o the_o priest_n to_o except_v his_o offering_n he_o can_v say_v all_o that_o erastus_n require_v i_o acknowledge_v i_o have_v offend_v my_o brother_n i_o promise_v to_o crave_v he_o pardon_v and_o i_o desire_v to_o offer_v according_a to_o the_o law_n then_o the_o priest_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v he_o deal_v sincere_o and_o lay_v his_o gift_n upon_o the_o altar_n though_o he_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n and_o go_v and_o leave_v his_o gift_n at_o the_o altar_n and_o not_o offer_v while_o he_o be_v first_o reconcile_v to_o his_o brother_n and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o one_o that_o have_v kill_v his_o brother_n and_o come_v with_o hot_a blood_n to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o go_v not_o to_o the_o widow_n and_o orphan_n who_o husband_n and_o father_n he_o have_v kill_v to_o be_v reconcile_v sure_o the_o man_n that_o shall_v thus_o offer_v shall_v not_o come_v to_o offer_v nor_o to_o eat_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n right_o even_o in_o regard_n of_o external_o which_o the_o church_n may_v judge_v for_o he_o shall_v omit_v this_o external_a be_v first_o reconcile_v to_o the_o widow_n and_o then_o offer_v and_o eat_v as_o christ_n command_v 3._o it_o be_v against_o scripture_n and_o experience_n that_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o kill_v his_o father_n and_o in_o the_o high_a point_n of_o treason_n to_o invade_v king_n david_n throne_n as_o absalon_n do_v to_o say_v he_o will_v not_o profess_v to_o pay_v his_o vow_n at_o hebron_n and_o may_v not_o judas_n by_o his_o very_a eat_v the_o passeover_n profess_v he_o believe_v in_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o will_v serve_v christ_n and_o yet_o purpose_n in_o his_o heart_n to_o sell_v his_o master_n christ_n for_o 30_o piece_n of_o silver_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v little_o acquaint_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o hypocrisy_n natural_o in_o man_n who_o put_v in_o print_n such_o a_o position_n the_o author_n against_o who_o erastus_n write_v say_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o rejoice_v if_o we_o find_v any_o such_o who_o will_v not_o profess_v faith_n and_o repentance_n though_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v need_n of_o excommunication_n and_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o excommunication_n always_o and_o therefore_o there_o will_v be_v many_o who_o profess_v repentance_n in_o word_n who_o life_n and_o conversation_n belie_v their_o repentance_n and_o erastus_n can_v deny_v this_o if_o he_o know_v what_o it_o be_v â—o_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o deny_v the_o power_n which_o form_n many_o have_v who_o be_v to_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v in_o regard_n they_o be_v lover_n of_o their_o own_o self_n covetous_a boaster_n proud_a blasphemer_n disobedient_a to_o parent_n unthankful_a without_o natural_a affection_n truce_n breaker_n false_a accuser_n incontinent_a fierce_a despiser_n of_o those_o that_o be_v good_a traitor_n heady_a high_a mind_a etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o such_o they_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n otherwise_o paul_n will_v not_o forbid_v to_o withdraw_v from_o such_o erastus_n the_o author_n i_o think_v will_v yield_v that_o the_o sacrament_n 332._o shall_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o those_o who_o seek_v they_o and_o desire_v to_o use_v they_o aright_o and_o be_v not_o excommunicate_v for_o the_o write_v that_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v only_o a_o testimony_n of_o excommunication_n so_o when_o we_o give_v not_o a_o testimony_n of_o a_o thing_n for_o example_n of_o learning_n to_o any_o to_o who_o the_o thing_n itself_o to_o wit_n learning_n do_v not_o agree_v we_o can_v deny_v the_o sacrament_n to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o excommunicate_v for_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v blot_v with_o a_o testimony_n of_o a_o banish_a man_n who_o be_v not_o declare_v to_o be_v banish_v ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o author_n i_o think_v will_v never_o yield_v but_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v deny_v to_o those_o who_o ask_v for_o they_o and_o desire_v to_o use_v they_o aright_o if_o they_o be_v otherwise_o truce-breaker_n false_a accuser_n incontinent_a traitor_n for_o those_o have_v and_o may_v have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o ask_v the_o sacrament_n and_o desire_n to_o use_v they_o aright_o i_o mean_v they_o may_v say_v they_o desire_v to_o use_v they_o aright_o for_o of_o their_o inward_a desire_n god_n only_o can_v judge_v who_o know_v the_o heart_n yet_o the_o author_n can_v he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o such_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n all_o thaâ—_n erastus_n go_v on_o iâ—_n that_o the_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o those_o do_v repent_v and_o use_v the_o sacrament_n aright_o who_o say_v in_o word_n of_o mouth_n they_o do_v so_o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n though_o they_o come_v but_o a_o hour_n before_o out_o of_o the_o bordello_n house_n and_o have_v hand_n and_o sword_n hot_a and_o smoke_a with_o innocent_a blood_n now_o dog_n and_o swine_n câ—in_n judas_n know_v to_o be_v scandalous_a may_v give_v fair_a word_n and_o cry_v lord_n lord_n and_o profess_v all_o this_o as_o be_v clear_a isa_n 58._o 2._o mat._n 7._o 21_o 22._o rom._n 16._o 18_o mat._n 23._o 13_o 14_o 23_o etc._n etc._n 2._o exclusion_n from_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o excommunication_n but_o not_o testimonium_fw-la proprium_fw-la quarto_fw-la modo_fw-la for_o some_o that_o be_v not_o excommunicate_v be_v to_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o thing_n itself_o will_v force_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v shall_v any_o come_v with_o his_o sword_n hot_a in_o blood_n from_o kill_v his_o father_n and_o pastor_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n i_o hope_v the_o church_n know_v this_o will_v not_o admit_v he_o to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o excommunicate_v
the_o magistrate_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o they_o be_v kill_v in_o the_o old_a then_o be_v we_o to_o stone_n the_o man_n that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o child_n that_o be_v stubborn_a to_o his_o parent_n the_o virgin_n daughter_n of_o minister_n that_o commit_v fornication_n be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n why_o but_o then_o the_o whole_a judicial_a law_n of_o god_n shall_v oblige_v we_o christian_n as_o carolosladius_fw-la and_o other_o teach_v i_o humble_o concieve_v that_o the_o put_n of_o some_o to_o death_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n to_o they_o so_o be_v it_o a_o mysterious_a teach_n of_o we_o how_o god_n hate_v such_o and_o such_o sin_n and_o mystery_n of_o that_o kind_n be_v go_v with_o other_o shadow_n but_o we_o read_v not_o say_v erastus_n where_o christ_n have_v change_v those_o law_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v true_a christ_n have_v not_o say_v in_o particular_a i_o abolish_v the_o debar_v of_o the_o leper_n seven_o day_n and_o he_o that_o be_v thus_o and_o thus_o unclean_a shall_v be_v separate_v till_o the_o evening_n nor_o have_v he_o say_v particular_o of_o every_o carnal_a ordinance_n and_o judicial_a law_n it_o be_v abolish_v but_o we_o conceive_v the_o whole_a bulk_n of_o the_o judicial_a law_n as_o judicial_a and_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o republic_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o be_v abolish_v though_o the_o moral_a equity_n of_o all_o those_o be_v not_o abolish_v also_o some_o punishment_n be_v meet_o symbolical_a to_o teach_v the_o detestation_n of_o such_o a_o vice_n as_o the_o boar_n with_o a_o aâ—le_n the_o ear_n of_o he_o that_o love_v his_o master_n and_o desire_v still_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o the_o make_n of_o he_o his_o perpetual_a servant_n i_o shall_v think_v the_o punish_n with_o death_n the_o man_n that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n be_v such_o and_o in_o all_o these_o the_o punish_v of_o a_o sin_n against_o the_o moral_a law_n by_o the_o magistrate_n be_v moral_a and_o perpetual_a but_o the_o punish_n of_o every_o sin_n against_o the_o moral_a law_n tali_fw-la modo_fw-la so_o and_o so_o with_o death_n with_o spit_v on_o the_o face_n i_o much_o doubt_n if_o these_o punishment_n in_o particular_a and_o in_o their_o positive_a determination_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v moral_a and_o perpetual_a as_o he_o that_o will_v marry_v a_o captive_a woman_n of_o another_o religion_n be_v to_o cause_v her_o first_o pare_v her_o nail_n and_o wash_v herself_o and_o give_v she_o a_o month_n or_o less_o time_n to_o lament_v the_o death_n of_o her_o parent_n which_o be_v a_o judicial_a not_o a_o ceremonial_a law_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a because_o christ_n in_o particular_a have_v not_o abolish_v it_o to_o i_o seem_v most_o unjust_a for_o as_o paul_n say_v he_o that_o be_v circumcise_a become_v debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n sure_a to_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n so_o i_o argue_v à _fw-la pari_fw-la from_o the_o like_a he_o that_o will_v keep_v one_o judciciall_a law_n because_o judicial_a and_o give_v by_o moses_n become_v debtor_n to_o keep_v the_o whole_a judicial_a law_n under_o pain_n of_o god_n eternal_a wrath_n we_o do_v not_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o whatever_o scandalous_a sin_n deserve_v death_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n whether_o they_o open_o repent_v or_o not_o if_o any_o give_v evident_a signification_n of_o their_o repentance_n for_o murder_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o the_o end_n of_o excommunication_n be_v once_o obtain_v which_o be_v the_o visible_a and_o know_a repentance_n and_o save_v of_o the_o offender_n soul_n the_o mean_a be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v which_o be_v excommunication_n but_o if_o any_o commit_v murder_n whether_o he_o repent_v or_o repent_v not_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v no_o exception_n of_o regenerate_a or_o not_o regenerate_v of_o man_n repent_v or_o not_o repent_v he_o shall_v die_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n gen._n 9_o 9_o it_o be_v true_a some_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o the_o very_a atrocity_n of_o the_o sin_n it_o be_v parricide_n but_o that_o be_v because_o he_o give_v no_o positive_a sign_n of_o repentance_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v contumacy_n add_v to_o his_o parricide_n erastus_n will_v prove_v that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v man_n dedebarred_a 340._o from_o the_o sacrament_n because_o they_o commit_v heinous_a sin_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n by_o the_o judge_n 1._o facinora_fw-la saepe_fw-la sunt_fw-la occulta_fw-la such_o crime_n be_v often_o unknown_a to_o the_o world_n ans_fw-fr that_o which_o be_v deny_v be_v not_o conclude_v a_o fault_n in_o logic_n for_o only_a scandal_n as_o scandal_n to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o know_v to_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v censure_v with_o excommunication_n erastus_n he_o thus_o will_v prove_v the_o same_o often_o these_o crime_n can_v be_v punish_v as_o david_n dare_v not_o punish_v the_o murder_n of_o joab_n 2_o sam._n 3._o often_o for_o other_o cause_n they_o be_v neglect_v by_o the_o magistrate_n as_o david_n neglect_v to_o punish_v the_o incest_n and_o murder_n of_o absalon_n but_o shall_v we_o think_v such_o be_v not_o to_o come_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o sacrament_n so_o psal_n 14._o david_n say_v there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o do_v good_a those_o be_v not_o all_o punish_v by_o the_o magistrate_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o remove_v from_o the_o sacrament_n ans_fw-fr let_v erastus_n argue_v here_o and_o we_o shall_v see_v his_o logic_n those_o that_o commit_v parricide_n sorcery_n and_o do_v trample_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n under_o foot_n who_o yet_o the_o magistrate_n dare_v not_o punish_v because_o of_o their_o power_n and_o greatness_n those_o be_v not_o to_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n but_o there_o be_v many_o scandalous_a person_n in_o the_o church_n such_o as_o joab_n who_o the_o magistrate_n dare_v not_o punish_v for_o their_o greatness_n ergo_fw-la ans_fw-fr the_o major_n be_v manifest_o false_a and_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n for_o erastus_n say_v pag._n 207._o he_o think_v such_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n who_o will_v trample_v on_o the_o sacrament_n and_o profane_v they_o for_o though_o the_o magistrate_n dare_v not_o punish_v they_o which_o be_v his_o sinful_a neglect_n if_o they_o be_v dog_n and_o swine_n as_o often_o they_o be_v and_o bloody_a man_n such_o as_o joab_n they_o ought_v not_o yea_o they_o never_o be_v by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n admit_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o sacrament_n what_o they_o do_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la or_o the_o priest_n permit_v be_v not_o the_o question_n it_o be_v david_n sin_n that_o he_o take_v not_o away_o the_o head_n of_o bloody_a joab_n when_o he_o kill_v abner_n and_o amasa_n 2._o how_o do_v erastus_n prove_v that_o david_n neglect_v to_o punish_v the_o incest_n of_o absalon_n his_o sinful_a neglect_n in_o not_o punish_v his_o murder_n i_o yield_v for_o absalon_n be_v never_o in_o david_n power_n to_o punish_v after_o he_o commit_v that_o incest_n possible_o he_o neglect_v to_o punish_v his_o own_o concubine_n that_o be_v but_o a_o conjecture_n it_o be_v as_o like_o absalon_n force_v the_o concubine_n to_o that_o incest_n as_o any_o other_o thing_n 3._o for_o that_o psal_n 14._o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o natural_a corruption_n of_o all_o mankind_n who_o therefore_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o paul_n expound_v it_o rom._n 3._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o not_o of_o scandal_n punishable_a by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o where_o this_o corruption_n do_v break_v out_o in_o blood_n within_o the_o church_n it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v punish_v both_o by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o church_n so_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n yet_o a_o facto_fw-la ad_fw-la jus_o and_o a_o great_a inconsequence_n 4._o i_o ask_v for_o what_o cause_n do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rebuke_n kill_v of_o the_o child_n to_o molech_n and_o come_v that_o same_o day_n to_o the_o temple_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o particular_o a_o profane_v of_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v one_o special_a holy_a thing_n to_o god_n ezek._n 23._o 38_o 39_o jer._n 7._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o come_v to_o the_o temple_n sure_o it_o be_v command_v of_o god_n in_o his_o law_n as_o erastus_n yield_v what_o be_v the_o sin_n then_o to_o come_v with_o their_o hand_n full_a of_o blood_n and_o of_o the_o unnatural_a blood_n of_o their_o own_o child_n be_v the_o sin_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o have_v repent_v to_o come_v after_o they_o have_v kill_v their_o child_n be_v
and_o god_n invit_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o the_o stay_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o erastus_n mean_v of_o repentance_n and_o this_o cast_v out_o must_v be_v to_o save_v they_o for_o no_o power_n be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o the_o magistrate_n or_o church_n for_o destruction_n but_o for_o edification_n now_o to_o put_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v be_v as_o erastus_n conceit_v to_o cast_v a_o lascivious_a virgin_n out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o chaste_a matron_n to_o the_o end_n she_o may_v preserve_v her_o chastity_n i_o speak_v here_o all_o in_o the_o language_n of_o erastus_n who_o use_v all_o those_o against_o cast_v any_o out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o presbyter_n but_o they_o stand_v with_o equal_a strength_n against_o his_o cast_v out_o of_o idolater_n and_o apostate_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o argument_n therefore_o this_o conclusion_n of_o erastus_n be_v a_o grant_v we_o the_o whole_a cause_n after_o in_o six_o book_n he_o have_v plead_v none_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v he_o fall_v on_o bellarmine_n tutissimum_fw-la igitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o he_o have_v write_v six_o book_n against_o justification_n by_o faith_n last_o why_o shall_v idolater_n apostate_n and_o obstinate_o wicked_a man_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o dispute_n of_o excommunication_n and_o suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n for_o he_o know_v that_o beza_n and_o protestant_a divine_n do_v make_v these_o the_o special_a though_o not_o the_o whole_a subject_n of_o the_o dispute_n now_o erastus_n conclude_v his_o six_o book_n do_v hereby_o profess_v he_o have_v never_o faithful_o state_v the_o question_n when_o he_o exclude_v those_o from_o the_o subjectum_fw-la questionis_fw-la who_o especial_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v thus_o have_v i_o give_v a_o account_n as_o i_o can_v of_o the_o wit_n of_o erastus_n against_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n chap._n xxiii_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n in_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n quest_n xix_o whether_o or_o no_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v so_o above_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n doctrine_n and_o discipline_n that_o the_o church_n and_o her_o guide_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n do_v all_o they_o do_v in_o these_o as_o subordinate_a to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o his_o servant_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n or_o be_v the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n immediate_o subject_a to_o jesus_n christ_n only_a we_o know_v that_o erastus_n who_o be_v refute_v by_o beza_n magistrate_n vtenbogard_a who_o ant_n walens_n learned_o refute_v maccovius_fw-la oppose_v by_o the_o university_n and_o divine_n of_o holland_n vedelius_fw-la answer_v by_o gu._n apolonius_n and_o other_o and_o the_o belgic_a arminian_n in_o their_o petition_n to_o the_o state_n and_o hu._n grotins_n against_o sibrandus_fw-la lubert_n divers_a episcopal_a writer_n in_o england_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n do_v all_o in_o their_o ministry_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n i_o believe_v the_o contrary_a and_o 1._o we_o exclude_v not_o the_o magistrate_n who_o be_v a_o keeper_n of_o both_o table_n of_o the_o law_n from_o a_o care_n of_o matter_n of_o religion_n 2._o we_o deny_v not_o to_o he_o a_o power_n to_o examine_v heresy_n and_o false_a doctrine_n 1._o in_o order_n to_o bodily_a punishment_n with_o the_o sword_n 2._o with_o a_o judgement_n not_o antecedent_n but_o subsequent_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n where_o the_o church_n be_v constitute_v 3._o with_o such_o a_o judgement_n as_o concern_v his_o practice_n lest_o he_o shall_v in_o a_o blind_a way_n and_o upon_o trust_n execute_v his_o office_n in_o punish_v heretic_n whether_o they_o be_v sentence_v by_o the_o church_n according_a unto_o or_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o papist_n dream_n 3._o we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o prince_n may_v command_v the_o pastor_n to_o preach_v and_o the_o synod_n and_o presbytery_n to_o use_v the_o key_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o civil_a subjection_n though_o the_o object_n be_v spiritual_a but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o 1._o whether_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n have_v a_o care_n of_o both_o table_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o whether_o he_o as_o a_o blind_a servant_n be_v to_o execute_v the_o will_n of_o the_o church_n in_o punish_v such_o as_o they_o discern_v to_o be_v heretic_n we_o pray_v the_o lord_n to_o give_v he_o eye_n and_o wisdom_n in_o his_o administration_n 3._o nor_o three_o whether_o he_o may_v use_v his_o coercive_a power_n against_o false_a teacher_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o controversy_n concern_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n 4._o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o magistrate_n have_v any_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n they_o grant_v that_o belong_v to_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o question_n be_v touch_v the_o power_n in_o the_o external_a court_n of_o censure_n 5._o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o power_n of_o exercise_v discipline_n be_v from_o the_o magistrate_n i_o mean_v in_o a_o free_a and_o peaceable_a manner_n with_o freedom_n from_o violence_n of_o man_n we_o grant_v that_o power_n and_o by_o proportion_n also_o that_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n be_v from_o he_o but_o whether_o the_o intrinsical_a power_n be_v not_o immediate_o from_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o church_n this_o we_o teach_v as_o the_o power_n of_o say_v peacable_o from_o danger_n of_o pirate_n and_o robber_n be_v from_o the_o king_n but_o the_o art_n of_o navigation_n be_v not_o from_o the_o king_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o magistrate_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n as_o a_o magistrate_n have_v supreme_a power_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o immediate_o as_o a_o little_a monarch_n under_o christ_n above_o pastor_n teacher_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o judge_n and_o determine_v what_o be_v true_a doctrine_n what_o heresy_n to_o censure_v and_o remove_v from_o church-communion_n the_o seal_n and_o church-office_n all_o scandalous_a person_n and_o that_o if_o pastor_n or_o doctor_n or_o the_o church_n teach_v or_o dispense_v censure_n they_o do_v it_o not_o with_o any_o immediate_a subjection_n to_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n have_v power_n from_o the_o magistrate_n as_o his_o servant_n and_o delegate_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v negative_o deny_v any_o such_o power_n to_o the_o 1._o magistrate_n and_o do_v hold_v that_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n court_n and_o assembly_n of_o pastor_n doctor_n and_o elder_n have_v this_o power_n only_o and_o immediate_o from_o jesus_n christ_n without_o subordination_n in_o their_o office_n to_o king_n parliament_z or_o any_o magistrate_n on_o earth_n by_o these_o argument_n 1._o because_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o lord_n distinguish_v two_o court_n deut._n 17._o 8._o if_o there_o arise_v a_o matter_n too_o hard_o for_o thou_o in_o judgement_n 10._o thou_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o priest_n the_o levite_n and_o unto_o the_o judge_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o day_n and_o inquire_v and_o they_o shall_v show_v thou_o the_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n and_o thou_o shall_v do_v according_a to_o the_o sentence_n which_o they_o of_o that_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v shall_v show_v thou_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v here_o two_o court_n clear_o one_o court_n of_o priest_n and_o levite_n that_o be_v judge_n another_o of_o the_o judge_n now_o the_o king_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n may_v not_o usurp_v the_o priest_n office_n 1._o vzziah_n be_v smite_v with_o leprosy_n for_o so_o do_v 2._o it_o be_v evident_a in_o moses_n his_o writing_n that_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v separate_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o carry_v the_o ark_n to_o sacrifice_v to_o judge_v the_o leper_n and_o to_o judge_v between_o the_o clean_a and_o 15._o the_o unclean_a to_o put_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n out_o of_o the_o congregation_n the_o unclean_a and_o to_o admit_v the_o clean_a leu._n 1._o 7_o 9_o 12_o etc._n etc._n and_o 5._o 8._o and_o 7._o 7._o and_o 13._o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n 23._o numb_a 5._o 8._o etc._n etc._n and_o 18._o 4_o 5._o 2_o chron._n 29._o 11._o you_o have_v the_o lord_n choose_v to_o stand_v before_o he_o 1_o sam._n 21._o 1_o 2._o leu._n 21._o 1._o josh_n 3._o 8._o 1_o kin._n 8._o 3._o 1_o chron._n 8._o 9_o 2_o chron._n 5._o 7._o and_o 7._o 6._o and_o 8._o 14._o zeph._n 3._o 4._o hag._n 2._o 11_o 12._o mal._n 2._o 7_o deut._n 10_o 9_o and_o 21._o 5._o num._n 1
corrupt_a heterodox_n and_o all_o the_o pastor_n have_v corrupt_v their_o way_n 5._o civil_a punish_v of_o churchman_n when_o they_o be_v excommunication_n heretical_a and_o scandalous_a we_o hearty_o yield_v to_o magistrate_n but_o that_o magistrate_n as_o such_o shall_v excommunicate_v and_o admit_v such_o to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o reject_v other_o such_o and_o rebuke_v or_o that_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n do_v of_o old_a judge_n between_o the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a cast_v out_o from_o the_o congregation_n and_o camp_n and_o receive_v in_o and_o so_o govern_v the_o church_n be_v altogether_o unwarranttable_a now_o the_o adversary_n as_o erastus_n grant_v that_o idolater_n apostate_n and_o 52._o extreme_o profane_a man_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o christian_a society_n and_o not_o to_o be_v suffer_v there_o and_o also_o that_o dog_n and_o swine_n and_o apostate_n &_o persecutor_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n nor_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o also_o mr._n pryn_n if_o magistrate_n must_v cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n and_o judge_v as_o magistrate_n who_o be_v profane_a and_o who_o true_o fear_v god_n and_o who_o be_v dog_n and_o apostate_n who_o not_o sure_o than_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n must_v discern_v between_o the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a as_o priest_n of_o old_a and_o must_v separate_v the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a as_o the_o prophet_n do_v of_o old_a and_o so_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o must_v stand_v before_o the_o lord_n leâ—_n 15._o 19_o then_o must_v magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n be_v pastor_n call_v in_o the_o pulpit_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o bench_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o call_n which_o neither_o erastus_n nor_o the_o reverend_a mr._n pryn_n will_v own_v now_o if_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n must_v cast_v such_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o communion_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n here_o be_v in_o express_a term_n the_o very_a ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n which_o mr._n pryn_n deny_v to_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v command_v by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o these_o word_n mat._n 7._o 6._o give_v not_o holy_a thing_n unto_o dog_n and_o therefore_o keep_v not_o in_o church_n communion_n the_o profane_a and_o by_o the_o way_n mr._n pryn_n to_o i_o yield_v the_o cause_n and_o grant_v that_o excommunication_n and_o suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n do_v both_o fall_n under_o this_o precept_n of_o christ_n mat._n 7._o that_o which_o fall_v under_o a_o command_n of_o christ_n to_o i_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n 2._o he_o say_v also_o reason_v against_o are_z suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n obstinate_a scandalous_a sinner_n make_v no_o conscience_n at_o all_o of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o voluntary_o suspend_v themselves_o therefrom_o in_o case_n they_o be_v free_o admit_v to_o other_o ordinance_n it_o be_v only_o the_o total_a exclusion_n from_o the_o church_n and_o all_o christian_a society_n not_o any_o bare_a suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n which_o work_v both_o shame_n and_o remorse_n in_o excommunicate_a person_n as_o paul_n resolve_v 1_o thes_n 3._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 13._o compare_v with_o 1_o cor._n 1._o to_o v_o 10._o 3._o this_o be_v in_o terminis_fw-la excommunication_n prove_v from_o divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v a_o total_a exclusion_n from_o the_o church_n and_o all_o christian_a society_n work_v shame_n and_o remorse_n as_o paul_n resolve_v we_o seek_v no_o more_o paul_n resolution_n to_o we_o be_v a_o divine_a right_n those_o word_n of_o that_o learned_a and_o reverend_a man_n have_v give_v i_o leave_v by_o the_o way_n to_o say_v for_o i_o hope_v worthy_a than_o i_o be_o do_v answer_n full_o all_o he_o have_v say_v in_o this_o subject_n all_o that_o we_o crave_v for_o 1._o obstinate_a man_n will_v voluntary_o suspend_v themselves_o from_o the_o sacrament_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n shall_v not_o suspend_v they_o only_o but_o also_o excommunicate_v they_o i_o grant_v all_o if_o they_o be_v obstinate_a they_o be_v to_o be_v not_o only_o suspend_v but_o also_o excommunicate_v ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o sole_o and_o only_o to_o be_v suspend_v pro_fw-la hac_fw-la vice_fw-la for_o this_o time_n it_o follow_v no_o way_n all_o that_o this_o reverend_a lawyer_n say_v against_o sole_a suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o a_o obstinate_a offender_n be_v nothing_o against_o we_o if_o he_o be_v obstinate_a he_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v suspend_v from_o the_o sacrament_n but_o also_o if_o he_o go_v on_o in_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o admonition_n of_o brethren_n and_o of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o first_o hac_fw-la vice_fw-la to_o be_v suspend_v from_o a_o confirm_a ordinance_n give_v to_o those_o only_o who_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o can_v only_o eat_v and_o drink_v spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o follow_v not_o i_o think_v mr._n pryn_n will_v not_o have_v heretic_n and_o apostate_n sudden_o and_o at_o the_o first_o total_o as_o he_o say_v exclude_v from_o the_o church_n and_o all_o christian_a society_n sure_o we_o owe_v some_o gentleness_n and_o patience_n even_o to_o they_o if_o god_n peradventure_o may_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 24._o 25_o 26._o yet_o if_o a_o heretic_n and_o apostate_n that_o same_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v shall_v deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o and_o not_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n nor_o consubstantial_a with_o he_o and_o withal_o shall_v that_o same_o day_n have_v offer_v his_o child_n to_o molech_n and_o yet_o profess_v his_o desire_n to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n profess_v he_o have_v try_v and_o examine_v himself_o and_o his_o desire_n to_o come_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n will_v not_o mr._n prynne_n think_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o yet_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o total_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o church_n and_o all_o communion_n from_o the_o church_n and_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v think_v if_o he_o can_v be_v present_o excommunicate_v yet_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n for_o sure_a he_o can_v but_o be_v in_o a_o doggish_a and_o swinish_a disposition_n in_o one_o degree_n or_o other_o and_o my_o reason_n be_v he_o be_v as_o erastus_n say_v non_fw-la rectè_fw-la institutus_fw-la not_o right_o instruct_v but_o heterodoxe_n and_o so_o can_v try_v and_o examine_v himself_o while_o he_o be_v better_a principled_a in_o the_o faith_n so_o a_o suspension_n for_o a_o time_n from_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la without_o total_a exclusion_n from_o the_o church_n and_o all_o christian_a society_n be_v as_o necessary_a whether_o the_o magistrate_n or_o church_n suspend_v i_o dispute_v not_o now_o as_o a_o degree_n of_o punishment_n or_o a_o prevent_n of_o eat_v of_o damnation_n be_v necessary_a hiâ—_n &_o nunc_fw-la o_o but_o say_v master_n prinne_n christ_n know_v that_o judas_n be_v worse_o than_o a_o heretic_n and_o yet_o he_o deny_v not_o to_o admit_v he_o to_o the_o supper_n ergo_fw-la though_o we_o know_v such_o a_o one_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o convert_v ordinance_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v debar_v he_o from_o the_o sacrament_n ans_fw-fr whether_o judas_n do_v eat_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o not_o i_o think_v nothing_o of_o the_o matter_n only_a master_n prinne_n have_v duram_fw-la provinciam_fw-la and_o a_o very_a hard_a task_n to_o prove_v it_o from_o scripture_n if_o i_o be_v to_o examine_v his_o book_n i_o shall_v deny_v his_o consequence_n from_o the_o evangelist_n for_o not_o any_o of_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o judas_n do_v communicate_v at_o the_o last_o supper_n but_o 1._o christ_n example_n in_o this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o christ_n as_o god_n permit_v the_o great_a hypocrisy_n on_o earth_n be_v no_o rule_n to_o the_o church_n to_o give_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o juddasses_n first_o judas_n be_v visible_o and_o infallible_o to_o christ_n a_o man_n who_o deserve_v to_o be_v total_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o christian_a society_n and_o to_o christ_n a_o know_a traitor_n a_o devil_n a_o hypocrite_n ergo_fw-la as_o christ_n do_v not_o exclude_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n neither_o shall_v the_o saint_n now_o exclude_v from_o their_o society_n nor_o shall_v the_o christian_a
christ_n mediator_n for_o he_o deny_v express_o joh._n 18._o 36._o that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o mediator_n or_o that_o he_o be_v instruct_v with_o the_o sword_n as_o mediator_n luk._n 12._o 13._o now_o as_o god_n and_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n can_v not_o deny_v but_o he_o have_v a_o kingdom_n worldly_a and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o regnum_fw-la potentiae_fw-la a_o universal_a kingdom_n of_o power_n as_o lord_n of_o host_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o rule_v among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o to_o rule_v over_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o to_o give_v they_o to_o whosoever_o he_o will_v dan._n 4._o 25._o &_o 8._o 18._o â—er_n 27._o v._n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o psal_n 24._o 1._o psal_n 50._o v._n 12._o nor_o be_v this_o kingdom_n and_o power_n give_v to_o christ_n nor_o be_v he_o make_v prince_n and_o a_o king_n as_o god_n but_o as_o mediator_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n act._n 5._o 31._o i_o grant_v it_o be_v say_v phil._n 2._o 9_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v christ_n and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o of_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n what_o do_v not_o this_o say_v the_o adversary_n comprehend_v a_o royal_a power_n give_v to_o christ_n and_o have_v not_o christ_n from_o this_o power_n to_o substitute_n magistrate_n in_o his_o place_n as_o his_o vicar_n under_o he_o and_o as_o little_a mediator_n i_o answer_v it_o do_v in_o no_o sort_n follow_v for_o that_o be_v a_o spiritual_a power_n as_o be_v clear_a rom._n 14._o v._n 9_o for_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n both_o die_v and_o rose_z and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o dead_a and_o live_a v_o 11._o for_o it_o be_v write_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o i_o and_o every_o tongue_n magistratâ—um_n shall_v confess_v god_n so_o it_o be_v clear_o expound_v of_o christ_n exalt_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n act._n 5._o 31._o for_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a end_n i_o grant_v as_o mediator_n and_o king_n he_o break_v his_o enemy_n devil_n and_o man_n psal_n 2._o 9_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o dash_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n and_o make_v his_o enemy_n his_o footstool_n psal_n 110._o 1._o but_o that_o be_v no_o carnal_a power_n such_o as_o earthly_a king_n use_v it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a power_n for_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v ver_fw-la 2._o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v the_o rod_n of_o thy_o strength_n out_o of_o zion_n by_o which_o v_o 5._o as_o a_o great_a anti-royalist_n he_o strike_v through_o king_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n now_o christ_n as_o mediator_n send_v not_o out_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o conquer_v soul_n to_o he_o with_o their_o sword_n renown_a salmasius_n say_v when_o christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n first_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v he_o send_v out_o with_o they_o lictor_n pursuivant_n man_n of_o war_n with_o a_o bundle_n of_o rod_n and_o with_o axe_n to_o compel_v man_n to_o come_v in_o to_o his_o kingdom_n command_v he_o to_o smite_v they_o with_o sword_n and_o axe_n who_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o gospel_n no_o yea_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o take_v with_o they_o a_o staff_n a_o scrip_n or_o shoe_n but_o though_o christ_n subdue_v all_o his_o enemy_n devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n it_o shall_v never_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v for_o that_o king_n and_o head_n of_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n for_o christ_n be_v as_o mediator_n king_n and_o head_n or_o mediatory_a king_n and_o head_n of_o those_o that_o be_v the_o subject_n and_o redeem_v conquest_n of_o this_o king_n and_o of_o those_o who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o which_o he_o be_v head_n now_o this_o body_n be_v his_o church_n only_o col._n 1._o 18._o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n eph._n 1._o 22_o 23._o and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v edify_v ephesi_n 4_o 12._o till_o we_o all_o all_o that_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v perfect_v v_o 11._o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n v_o 16._o from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_v by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n now_o never_o divine_a can_v say_v that_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n who_o shall_v bow_v to_o jesus_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v right_a to_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o kingdom_n righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14._o 17._o far_o less_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v christ_n body_n christ_n fullness_n christ_n body_n to_o be_v perfect_v edify_v to_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o a_o perfect_a man_n etc._n etc._n arg._n 6._o these_o megistrate_n that_o be_v the_o mediatory_a vicar_n deputy_n and_o head_n of_o the_o head_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n these_o be_v of_o his_o body_n and_o subject_n under_o the_o king_n and_o mediator_n christ_n church_n the_o chief_a head_n and_o king_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v presume_v that_o christ_n will_v appoint_v these_o to_o be_v head_n and_o vicar_n of_o his_o body_n and_o little_a king_n over_o his_o kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n who_o be_v not_o member_n of_o his_o church_n nor_o subject_n of_o his_o mediatory_a kingdom_n but_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n be_v not_o member_n of_o his_o church_n nor_o subject_n of_o his_o mediatory_a kingdom_n no_o more_o than_o husband_n as_o husband_n father_n as_o father_n be_v member_n and_o their_o shall_v have_v be_v husband_n and_o father_n though_o the_o lord_n jesus_n never_o have_v be_v mediator_n advocate_n and_o priest_n of_o a_o redeem_a church_n obj._n but_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o elder_n as_o such_o member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n ans_fw-fr if_o eye_n and_o ear_n be_v member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o watchmen_z member_n of_o the_o city_n then_o be_v they_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la by_o their_o office_n member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n than_o all_o magistrate_n heathen_a and_o turkish_a be_v member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n arg._n 7._o that_o opinion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v which_o lay_v ground_n that_o christ_n mediator_n be_v a_o temporary_a king_n have_v under_o he_o magistrate_n even_o heathenish_a who_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o a_o mediator_n king_n to_o bear_v a_o temporal_a sword_n for_o a_o supernatural_a and_o spiritual_a end_n as_o christâ—_n under_o heir_n he_o himself_o be_v the_o first_o heir_n of_o all_o such_o and_o so_o make_v heathen_n within_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o mediatory_a kingdom_n as_o if_o christ_n be_v as_o mediator_n a_o king_n to_o heathen_a and_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n who_o must_v have_v magistrate_n and_o so_o make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n as_o man_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n commensurable_a and_o of_o alike_a latitude_n and_o extension_n and_o make_v nature_n and_o grace_n of_o equal_a comprehension_n but_o such_o be_v the_o former_a opinion_n the_o proposition_n can_v be_v deny_v except_o by_o arminian_n socinian_o papist_n who_o do_v maintain_v a_o universal_a redemption_n a_o grace_n universal_a a_o catholic_n kingdom_n of_o grace_n comprehensive_a of_o all_o and_o every_o man_n of_o pharaoh_n evil_n merodach_n belshazer_n all_o the_o king_n of_o roman_n persian_n assyrian_n chaldean_n and_o of_o turk_n india_n and_o such_o as_o worship_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n the_o assumption_n be_v grant_v by_o master_n coleman_n who_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o rightful_a king_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n he_o mean_v christ_n as_o mediator_n to_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v a_o kingdom_n obj._n do_v not_o christ_n as_o king_n make_v all_o
the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v lawful_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n 4._o they_o never_o condemn_v the_o discipline_n of_o geneva_n erastus_n do_v 5._o they_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n or_o presbytery_n erastus_n say_v this_o be_v a_o devise_n want_v scripture_n 6._o they_o deny_v excommunication_n to_o be_v exercise_v by_o all_o the_o church_n as_o a_o devise_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n bullinger_n say_v 1_o cor._n 5._o a_o dilectis_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la hominibus_fw-la erastus_n say_v it_o must_v be_v exercise_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n 7._o bullinger_n and_o gualther_n think_v that_o discipline_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n erastus_n refuse_v any_o such_o thing_n 2._o bullinger_n and_o gualther_n do_v think_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v a_o action_n of_o public_a thanksgiving_n and_o communion_n shall_v not_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o punishment_n which_o be_v a_o use_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o est_fw-la apostle_n have_v not_o teach_v we_o but_o this_o be_v easy_o answer_v 1._o the_o pearl_n and_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o another_o use_n than_o christ_n have_v ordain_v because_o they_o be_v deny_v to_o dog_n and_o swine_n as_o a_o punishment_n of_o their_o swinish_a disposition_n and_o if_o these_o pearl_n be_v give_v to_o swine_n shall_v they_o not_o be_v turn_v to_o another_o use_v then_o be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o union_n of_o member_n in_o a_o church-body_n a_o sweet_a bind_v be_v this_o communion_n translate_v to_o a_o bastard_n end_n unknown_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n because_o the_o incestuous_a man_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o that_o communion_n this_o be_v as_o who_o will_v say_v the_o table_n of_o the_o house_n be_v a_o symbol_n of_o a_o sweet_a communion_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o house_n ergo_fw-la the_o table_n be_v turn_v from_o its_o native_a use_n and_o be_v abuse_v if_o a_o flagitious_a and_o wicked_a son_n be_v turn_v out_o at_o the_o door_n and_o remove_v from_o the_o table_n i_o think_v the_o contrary_n be_v true_a the_o lord_n table_n ordain_v for_o child_n be_v convert_v into_o a_o use_v not_o know_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n when_o the_o table_n be_v prepare_v for_o dog_n and_o swine_n and_o this_o argument_n be_v against_o christ_n mat._n 7._o as_o much_o as_o against_o we_o 2._o by_o this_o the_o excommunicate_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o house_n be_v not_o debar_v from_o the_o table_n of_o the_o house_n what_o sense_n be_v here_o the_o offender_n be_v cast_v out_o from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n family_n and_o yet_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o family_n 3._o these_o great_a divine_n teach_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v such_o a_o ordinance_n as_o excommunication_n and_o that_o the_o church_n who_o work_v not_o miracle_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o read_v and_o receive_v a_o precept_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o excommunication_n as_o a_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a mean_n to_o remove_v scandal_n to_o excommunication_n humble_a and_o shame_v a_o obstinate_a offender_n to_o preserve_v the_o church_n from_o contagion_n and_o to_o edify_v all_o as_o be_v clear_a mat._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 2_o thes_n 3._o 14_o 15._o rom._n 16._o 17._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o that_o the_o church_n i_o say_v or_o man_n must_v be_v wise_a than_o christ_n and_o remove_v this_o mean_a of_o edification_n and_o substitute_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n that_o have_v no_o activity_n or_o intrinsical_v influence_n for_o such_o a_o supernatural_a end_n as_o edification_n this_o can_v but_o be_v a_o condemn_v of_o the_o lawgiver_n christ_n wisdom_n whereas_o mr._n prinne_n and_o other_o say_v that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n not_o by_o church-discipline_n man_n be_v convert_v to_o christ_n as_o witness_v the_o many_o thousand_o of_o godly_a people_n in_o england_n where_o there_o have_v be_v no_o government_n but_o prelatical_a i_o answer_v 1._o this_o be_v to_o dispute_v against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n who_o ascribe_v to_o private_a rebuke_n and_o church_n censure_n the_o gain_n of_o soul_n the_o save_n of_o the_o spirit_n repentance_n and_o humiliation_n mat._n 18._o 15_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 5_o 6._o 2_o cor._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 2_o thes_n 3._o 14_o 15._o rom._n 16._o 17._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o because_o preach_v be_v more_o effectual_a ergo_fw-la be_v the_o discipline_n not_o effectual_a 2._o consider_v if_o thousand_o more_o will_v not_o have_v be_v convert_v if_o christ_n government_n have_v be_v set_v up_o for_o which_o mr._n cartwright_n mr._n vdal_n mr._n dearing_n and_o the_o godly_a do_v supplicate_v the_o parliament_n 3._o consider_v if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v in_o scotland_n as_o many_o thousand_o compare_v the_o number_n right_o when_o the_o church_n be_v terrible_a as_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n 4._o consider_v how_o the_o tigurine_a church_n and_o other_o for_o want_v of_o the_o hedge_n have_v be_v scandalous_o wicked_a 5._o the_o magistrate_n by_o punish_v drunkenness_n or_o fornication_n or_o extortion_n for_o he_o can_v take_v away_o the_o life_n for_o these_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o lump_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o be_v leaven_v and_o infect_v with_o the_o contagion_n of_o such_o the_o church_n by_o remove_v and_o cast_v out_o such_o a_o one_o must_v do_v that_o and_o the_o personal_a separate_n from_o such_o as_o walk_v inordinate_o can_v be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o yet_o can_v but_o be_v a_o perpetual_a and_o moral_a mean_a or_o ordinance_n that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o use_v not_o only_a when_o they_o have_v not_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n but_o perpetual_o for_o we_o be_v to_o withdraw_v from_o those_o that_o walk_v inordinate_o and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v corrupt_v with_o have_v entire_a fellowship_n with_o wicked_a man_n whether_o the_o church_n have_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n or_o no_o i_o be_o to_o gain_v my_o brother_n by_o rebuke_v and_o by_o tell_v the_o church_n and_o to_o esteem_v one_o that_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n that_o i_o may_v gain_v he_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o christian_n or_o a_o heathen_a magistrate_n in_o the_o church_n except_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o gain_v soul_n to_o god_n yea_o musculus_fw-la bullinger_n and_o gualther_n have_v alike_o reason_n to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o we_o rebuke_v private_o a_o trespase_a brother_n and_o that_o we_o forgive_v he_o seven_o time_n a_o day_n when_o the_o church_n have_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n as_o they_o can_v say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o excommunication_n for_o if_o the_o sword_n can_v supply_v the_o room_n of_o one_o spiritual_a ordinance_n of_o god_n why_o not_o of_o another_o also_o and_o the_o text_n will_v bear_v we_o out_o as_o well_o to_o say_v we_o be_v not_o to_o eschew_v the_o company_n of_o a_o scandalous_a brother_n for_o shame_v of_o he_o and_o for_o the_o danger_n of_o be_v leaven_v by_o he_o because_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n may_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o that_o mean_a of_o edify_v as_o well_o as_o it_o may_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o excommunication_n yea_o they_o may_v say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o public_a rebuke_n by_o the_o word_n the_o sword_n may_v supply_v these_o also_o 18._o the_o helvetian_a conâ—ession_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o tygurine_a pastor_n by_o the_o divine_n of_o berne_n basil_n geneva_n deus_fw-la ad_fw-la colligendam_fw-la vel_fw-la constituendam_fw-la sibi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la eamque_fw-la gubernandam_fw-la et_fw-la conseruandam_fw-la semper_fw-la usus_fw-la est_fw-la ministris_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la virga_fw-la institutio_fw-la functio_fw-la vetustissima_fw-la ipsius_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la nova_fw-la non_fw-la hominum_fw-la est_fw-la ordinatiâ—_n cumque_fw-la omninò_fw-la oporteat_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la et_fw-la apud_fw-la veteres_fw-la quondam_a usitata_fw-la fuerit_fw-la excommunicatio_fw-la fuerint_fw-la que_fw-la judicia_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la in_o populo_fw-la dei_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la per_fw-la viros_fw-la prudentes_fw-la et_fw-la pios_fw-la ipsisimum_fw-la presbyterium_fw-la exercebatur_fw-la disciplina_fw-la ministorum_fw-la quoque_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ad_fw-la edificationem_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la moderari_fw-la etc._n etc._n magistratus_fw-la officium_fw-la praecipuâ—m_fw-la est_fw-la pacem_fw-la et_fw-la tranquillitatem_fw-la publicam_fw-la procurare_fw-la et_fw-la 30._o conservare_fw-la gallica_n confessio_fw-la the_o 29._o credimus_fw-la veram_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la gubernari_fw-la debere_fw-la eâ_fw-la politiâ_fw-la sive_fw-la disciplinâ_fw-la quam_fw-la d._n n._n i._o c._n sanciviâ—_n ita_fw-la ut_fw-la viz._n in_o ea_fw-la sâ—nt_fw-la pastor_n presbyteri_fw-la sive_fw-la
have_v equity_n or_o goodness_n from_o humane_a authority_n and_o i_o never_o contemn_v humane_a authority_n except_o i_o contemn_v the_o just_a law_n make_v by_o humane_a authority_n superbia_fw-la object_n of_o thing_n alike_o lawful_a and_o convenient_a for_o example_n sit_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n or_o not_o sit_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o one_o rather_o than_o to_o the_o other_o for_o lawful_a authority_n command_v for_o conveniency_n and_o goodness_n in_o external_a circunistance_n stand_v not_o in_o such_o a_o indivisible_a point_n but_o there_o may_v be_v circumstance_n good_a better_a and_o best_a a_o gesture_n a_o day_n a_o habit_n may_v be_v so_o good_a and_o convenient_a as_o another_o gesture_n another_o day_n another_o habit_n be_v as_o good_a and_o convenient_a in_o which_o case_n either_o no_o habit_n no_o day_n no_o gesture_n at_o all_o shall_v be_v in_o god_n worship_n which_o be_v impossible_a else_o of_o two_o circumstance_n both_o of_o three_o degree_n of_o goodness_n one_o shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o sole_a will_n of_o authority_n and_o so_o people_n must_v follow_v one_o order_n rather_o than_o another_o as_o good_a for_o the_o sole_a will_n of_o authority_n without_o any_o prevalent_a reason_n in_o the_o thing_n command_v answ_n 1._o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o that_o where_o two_o circumstance_n both_o of_o three_o degree_n of_o people_n goodness_n occur_v ruler_n can_v reasonable_o tie_v people_n to_o neither_o but_o leave_v it_o alternative_o to_o their_o liberty_n for_o why_o shall_v liberty_n be_v restrain_v where_o necessity_n of_o order_n and_o deceney_v do_v not_o necessitate_v the_o ruler_n will_v 2._o in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o ruler_n will_v as_o will_v shall_v not_o be_v the_o formal_a cause_n why_o one_o be_v enact_v rather_o than_o another_o but_o the_o ruler_n will_v lead_v by_o a_o reason_n from_o conveniency_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o prevalent_a reason_n for_o the_o one_o rather_o than_o the_o other_o 3._o i_o deny_v that_o such_o a_o metaphysical_a case_n of_o two_o thing_n every_o way_n of_o alike_a conveniency_n can_v fall_v out_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o grave_n and_o weighty_a church-constitution_n for_o nature_n light_n rule_v of_o prudence_n pretty_a charity_n and_o sobriety_n shall_v ever_o find_v out_o and_o discover_v a_o exsuperancy_n of_o goodness_n and_o conveniency_n of_o one_o above_o another_o 4._o grant_v there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o goodness_n and_o conveniency_n in_o fit_v and_o two_o degree_n of_o goodness_n and_o conveniency_n in_o kneel_v in_o this_o case_n the_o object_n necessitate_v the_o ruler_n will_v to_o command_v fit_v and_o refuse_v kneel_v 1._o because_o good_a be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o a_o reasonable_a will_n in_o both_o ruler_n and_o people_n that_o which_o partake_v more_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o good_a be_v first_o to_o be_v choose_v ergo_fw-la the_o ruler_n will_v be_v determinate_v and_o moral_o necessitate_v to_o a_o circumstance_n of_o three_o degree_n before_o a_o circumstance_n of_o two_o degree_n and_o we_o obey_v for_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v and_o not_o for_o the_o will_n of_o the_o ruler_n 2._o if_o people_n obey_v and_o so_o embrace_v a_o circumstance_n of_o two_o degree_n and_o refuse_v a_o convenient_a circumstance_n of_o three_o degree_n they_o either_o make_v this_o choice_n for_o the_o goodness_n and_o conveniency_n of_o the_o circumstance_n or_o for_o the_o mere_a will_n of_o authority_n the_o former_a can_v be_v say_v because_o of_o two_o good_n know_v to_o be_v so_o the_o one_o of_o three_o degree_n and_o the_o other_o of_o two_o degree_n the_o will_n can_v reasonable_o choose_v the_o less_o good_a because_o a_o less_o good_a know_v as_o a_o less_o good_a be_v evil_a and_o the_o will_n can_v reasonable_o choose_v know_v evil_a a_o less_o good_a be_v a_o good_a with_o a_o defect_n and_o so_o moral_o evil_a if_o then_o ruler_n can_v choose_v evil_a they_o can_v reasonable_o command_v other_o to_o choose_v it_o if_o the_o latter_a be_v say_v the_o choice_n of_o people_n be_v reasonless_a and_o their_o conscience_n rest_v upon_o the_o mere_a will_n of_o authority_n which_o be_v slavish_a obedience_n how_o be_v we_o then_o bid_v try_v all_o thing_n 1._o object_n in_o matter_n plain_o determine_v by_o scripture_n ruler_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o in_o matter_n circumstantial_a or_o indifferent_a where_o scripture_n say_v neither_o for_o the_o one_o side_n nor_o for_o the_o other_o what_o ruler_n think_v good_a be_v to_o be_v follow_v there_o be_v no_o evil_a nor_o impiety_n in_o that_o which_o they_o command_v answ_n 1._o this_o be_v to_o make_v ruler_n in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n liable_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n indifferent_a but_o in_o matter_n which_o man_n call_v indifferent_a to_o make_v they_o pope_n and_o to_o hang_v our_o conscience_n upon_o their_o sleeve_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a 1._o because_o paul_n in_o matter_n most_o indifferent_a of_o day_n and_o meat_n will_v not_o have_v the_o roman_n to_o hang_v upon_o his_o judgement_n but_o will_v rule_v both_o their_o practice_n and_o his_o own_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n murder_v not_o scandalize_v not_o 2._o what_o ruler_n think_v good_a be_v not_o a_o rule_n for_o constitution_n and_o for_o people_n obedience_n in_o matter_n circumstantial_a but_o the_o rule_n of_o ruler_n here_o in_o make_v law_n and_o of_o people_n in_o obey_v law_n be_v goodness_n itself_o order_n decency_n aptitude_n to_o edify_v in_o thing_n that_o they_o command_v for_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o in_o matter_n that_o they_o call_v of_o salvation_n not_o thought_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v rule_v and_o square_a canon-maker_n but_o in_o matter_n indifferent_a their_o thought_n shall_v be_v a_o law_n 3._o scripture_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o right_a reason_n which_o be_v a_o deduction_n from_o scripture_n be_v able_a sufficient_o in_o all_o canous_a and_o constitution_n to_o regulate_v both_o ruler_n and_o people_n and_o to_o determine_v what_o be_v conventent_a in_o circumstance_n and_o the_o lord_n here_o be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n speak_v in_o his_o word_n as_o he_o be_v in_o all_o matter_n which_o they_o call_v fundamental_a yea_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v imperfect_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n if_o it_o do_v not_o determine_v what_o be_v active_a scandal_n or_o soul_n murder_n as_o it_o do_v determine_v what_o be_v idolatry_n what_o be_v lawful_a worship_n a_o dispute_n touch_v scandal_n and_o christian_a liberty_n quest_n i._o concern_v scandal_n whether_o or_o not_o ceremony_n and_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n not_o necessary_a in_o god_n worship_n when_o they_o scandalize_v be_v unlawful_a i_o do_v the_o more_o willing_o enter_v this_o dispute_n and_o with_o reverence_n to_o the_o more_o learned_a shall_v examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o late_a doctor_n of_o aberdene_n in_o their_o duplye_n because_o i_o occasion_v their_o thought_n touch_v scandal_n by_o a_o private_a dispute_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o scandal_n which_o i_o undertake_v while_o i_o be_v confine_v in_o aberdene_n with_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a doctor_n our_o 10_o argument_n ceremony_n and_o thing_n not_o necessary_a in_o 10._o god_n worship_n fail_v against_o charity_n by_o the_o grievous_a crime_n of_o scandal_n the_o practice_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o not_o necessary_a be_v then_o unlawful_a when_o from_o thence_o arise_v the_o scandal_n or_o occasion_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o ouâ—_n brother_n but_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o ceremony_n and_o thing_n not_o necessary_a arise_v scandal_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o our_o brother_n ergo_fw-la the_o practice_n of_o such_o be_v unlawful_a observe_v our_o argument_n lean_v on_o a_o ground_n give_v but_o not_o grant_v that_o the_o ceremony_n be_v indifferent_a though_o to_o we_o they_o be_v evil_a i_o prove_v the_o proposition_n 1_o rom._n 14._o 14._o i_o know_v and_o be_o persuade_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o nothing_o be_v unclean_a of_o itself_o but_o to_o he_o that_o esteem_v anything_o unclean_a to_o he_o it_o be_v unclean_a v._o 15._o but_o if_o thy_o brother_n be_v grieve_v weaken_v in_o his_o christian_a race_n now_o walk_v thou_o uncharitable_o destory_n not_o he_o with_o thy_o meat_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v 20._o for_o meat_n destroy_v not_o the_o work_n of_o god_n then_o for_o cross_v kneel_v holy_a day_n destroy_v not_o he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v 1_o cor._n 8._o 9_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 28._o so_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n must_v be_v remove_v when_o it_o be_v a_o scandalous_a object_n of_o idolatry_n ezra_n 8._o 22._o ezra_n for_o fear_n of_o scandal_n will_v not_o seek_v a_o band_n of_o man_n of_o the_o king_n lest_o the_o king_n shall_v believe_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n will_v not_o be_v with_o his_o people_n
of_o spiritual_a fall_n and_o warn_v to_o beware_v of_o they_o yet_o love_v and_o incline_v to_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o to_o warn_v they_o to_o beware_v and_o yet_o set_v the_o powder_n near_o the_o fire_n be_v but_o to_o scorn_v the_o craft_n and_o to_o mock_v man_n yea_o in_o that_o they_o desire_v and_o require_v that_o the_o people_n beware_v of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o require_v that_o pastor_n inform_v they_o of_o the_o danger_n they_o grant_v that_o ceremony_n be_v powder_n among_o the_o pitcher_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v innocent_a and_o indifferent_a creature_n as_o if_o they_o will_v call_v they_o indifferent_a pit_n indifferent_a whore_n to_o allure_v beware_v of_o they_o indifferent_a pest-cloathe_n see_v that_o your_o inclination_n touch_v they_o not_o yea_o then_o ezechiah_n have_v give_v no_o scandal_n if_o he_o have_v command_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n still_o to_o stand_v and_o have_v command_v the_o priest_n to_o preach_v that_o the_o serpent_n be_v not_o god_n and_o therefore_o warn_v the_o people_n of_o their_o idolatry_n in_o burn_a incense_n to_o it_o only_o let_v it_o stand_v as_o a_o memorial_n of_o god_n power_n in_o cure_v the_o people_n who_o be_v stinge_v with_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o if_o the_o israelite_n shall_v give_v their_o son_n and_o daughter_n to_o marry_v strange_a woman_n of_o the_o canaanite_n if_o they_o shall_v ordain_v the_o priest_n to_o teach_v careful_o their_o marry_a child_n to_o beware_v that_o they_o be_v not_o draw_v away_o by_o these_o idolatrous_a marriage_n to_o serve_v the_o god_n of_o the_o canaanite_n they_o shall_v not_o lay_v a_o stumbling-block_n before_o their_o son_n and_o daughter_n yea_o these_o who_o excel_v in_o light_n may_v be_v weak_a in_o grace_n and_o in_o hazard_n to_o be_v ensnare_v by_o the_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n of_o ceremony_n 4._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n provide_v all_o possible_a and_o lawful_a mean_n for_o the_o removal_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v rnine_a his_o soul_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v but_o not_o only_a information_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o ceremony_n but_o also_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o pit_n themselves_o to_o wit_n the_o ceremony_n be_v possible_a and_o lawful_a mean_n 5._o 1._o this_o be_v a_o idle_a sabbath_n work_v to_o expound_v such_o theme_n as_o these_o sacramental_a bow_n be_v a_o humble_a adore_v of_o god_n not_o of_o bread_n and_o as_o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v believer_n so_o it_o please_v prelate_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o holy_a day_n and_o saint_n day_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n article_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o surplice_n to_o teach_v pastoral_a innocence_n and_o by_o confirmation_n to_o bless_v child_n 2_o 8._o calvin_n and_o verbum_fw-la luther_n teach_v that_o no_o word_n shall_v be_v hear_v in_o the_o church_n nisi_fw-la purum_fw-la dei_fw-la verbum_fw-la but_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n surplice_n humane_a and_o saint_n day_n cross_v kneel_v can_v be_v a_o text_n that_o minister_n can_v preach_v on_o and_o expound_v for_o they_o be_v command_v to_o speak_v god_n word_n ezech._n 7._o to_o read_v god_n law_n and_o give_v the_o meaning_n and_o sense_n thereof_o nehem._n 8._o 8._o and_o to_o expone_fw-la the_o scripture_n luk._n 24._o 27._o not_o to_o teach_v the_o meaning_n of_o wretched_a ceremony_n for_o in_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o christ_n but_o speak_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o antichrist_n and_o exod._n 12._o 26._o 27._o if_o the_o child_n ask_v the_o father_n what_o mean_v you_o by_o this_o passeover_n they_o be_v to_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n passeover_n so_o if_o they_o ask_v what_o mean_v your_o kneel_v to_o bread_n your_o saint_n day_n your_o surplice_n and_o cross_v you_o must_v answer_v they_o be_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o baptism_n what_o uncouth_a bleat_a be_v this_o 6._o shall_v people_n say_v d._n amme_n fuit_fw-la be_v feed_v with_o this_o east_n wind_n the_o virtue_n of_o surplice_n when_o there_o be_v so_o little_a time_n to_o learn_v the_o main_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n also_o some_o preach_v none_o some_o study_n never_o ceremony_n some_o blush_n to_o speak_v of_o such_o toy_n yea_o and_o alas_o often_o say_v 10._o banne_v the_o weak_a be_v not_o capable_a of_o distinction_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o draw_v the_o wit_n of_o rude_a people_n along_o the_o untwist_v thread_n of_o distinction_n that_o the_o element_n be_v objectum_fw-la adorationis_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la significative_a and_o objectum_fw-la adorationis_fw-la relativae_fw-la materiale_a non_fw-la adorationis_fw-la formale_a i_o conceive_v the_o doctor_n of_o aberdeen_n have_v ado_n with_o their_o wit_n to_o understand_v they_o they_o must_v be_v teach_v of_o d._n mortoune_n essential_a and_o accidental_a worship_n of_o bellarmine_n addition_n perfect_v and_o addition_n corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o d._n forbes_n say_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o minister_n and_o teacher_n of_o other_o to_o pretend_v weakness_n though_o the_o flock_n may_v be_v ignorant_a answer_n weakness_n be_v weakness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 14._o 1._o and_o weakness_n of_o grace_n not_o weakness_n in_o literal_a light_n and_o i_o think_v minister_n may_v pretend_v this_o upon_o too_o good_a ground_n and_o weakness_n of_o faith_n be_v often_o a_o great_a inclination_n to_o superstition_n 2._o though_o the_o minister_n refuse_v the_o ceremony_n shall_v understand_v they_o as_o well_o as_o these_o who_o write_v book_n for_o their_o defence_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o shall_v practice_v they_o for_o their_o forbearance_n be_v for_o fear_n of_o scandalize_a the_o weak_a paul_n have_v perfect_a knowledge_n of_o his_o christian_a liberty_n as_o any_o man_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o eat_v meat_n to_o the_o world_n end_n which_o shall_v offend_v his_o brother_n the_o strong_a shall_v not_o scandalize_v the_o weak_a because_o they_o be_v strong_a duplyer_n pag._n 63._o n._n 38._o three_o if_o for_o scandal_n take_v especial_o by_o the_o malicious_a we_o may_v disclaim_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o law_n than_o we_o may_v ever_o disclaim_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o law_n of_o church_n and_o state_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o command_v by_o law_n but_o some_o either_o through_o weakness_n or_o through_o malice_n may_v take_v offence_n at_o it_o answer_n 1._o for_o scandal_n take_v and_o also_o give_v by_o either_o weak_a or_o wilful_a when_o the_o matter_n be_v indifferent_a and_o have_v evident_a conformity_n with_o jewish_a and_o popish_a rite_n and_o be_v not_o necessary_a we_o may_v disclaim_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o such_o law_n true_a ergo_fw-la we_o may_v for_o scandal_n malicious_o take_v deny_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o law_n it_o follow_v not_o exit_fw-la affirmatione_fw-la spâ—ciei_fw-la male_a colligitur_fw-la negatio_fw-la generis_fw-la it_o be_v not_o for_o take_v scandal_n but_o for_o give_v scandal_n that_o we_o disclaim_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o law_n 2._o the_o doctor_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v upon_o the_o sole_a light_n of_o their_o conscience_n n._n 36._o that_o they_o think_v the_o ceremony_n lawful_a and_o expedient_a but_o for_o we_o they_o will_v not_o credit_v we_o in_o that_o but_o out_o of_o malice_n we_o be_v soandalize_v and_o not_o out_o of_o weakness_n duplyer_n n._n 39_o 4._o arg_n four_o we_o ought_v not_o for_o eschew_v scandal_n causeless_o take_v to_o injure_v or_o offend_v any_o man_n by_o deny_v to_o he_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o for_o eschew_v scandal_n causeless_o take_v to_o offend_v and_o injure_v our_o superior_n the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v excommunicate_v shall_v his_o wife_n child_n and_o servant_n fly_v his_o company_n and_o so_o deny_v these_o duty_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o he_o for_o fear_v that_o other_o be_v scandalize_v and_o if_o we_o may_v not_o for_o scandal_n causeless_o take_v abstain_v from_o these_o duty_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o private_a person_n far_o less_o may_v we_o abstain_v from_o obedience_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o superior_n etc._n etc._n answer_n against_o the_o law_n of_o dispute_v you_o lay_v down_o a_o ground_n which_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o question_n that_o be_v practise_v these_o ceremony_n be_v obedience_n due_a to_o superior_n and_o none_o practise_v for_o a_o time_n a_o injure_v of_o superior_n in_o their_o due_n though_o god_n affirmative_a precept_n be_v omit_v for_o a_o time_n as_o the_o not_o hear_v the_o word_n the_o not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o case_n of_o scandal_n god_n due_a be_v not_o take_v from_o he_o if_o you_o will_v be_v more_o zealous_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o prelate_n and_o man_n then_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n answer_v the_o argument_n
indifferent_a ceremony_n when_o they_o do_v scandalize_v 2._o our_o argument_n be_v make_v against_o the_o practice_n of_o ceremony_n before_o they_o be_v enact_v in_o a_o lawful_a assembly_n if_o they_o be_v murder_v of_o the_o weak_a before_o pearth-assemblie_n the_o will_n of_o prelate_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v make_v the_o practice_n of_o they_o to_o be_v no_o murder_n for_o man_n will_n can_v make_v that_o which_o be_v sin_n and_o guiltiness_n before_o god_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o due_a obedience_n to_o the_o five_o commandment_n though_o the_o doctor_n express_o say_v this_o duplyer_n pag._n 71._o sect._n 44._o but_o we_o with_o good_a warrant_n â—oe_v aver_v that_o the_o precept_n which_o fobid_v the_o resist_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o in_o general_a the_o deny_v of_o obedience_n to_o the_o lawful_a commandment_n of_o our_o superior_n be_v of_o great_a obligation_n than_o the_o precept_n of_o not_o scandalize_a their_o first_o reason_n i_o put_v in_o form_n to_o they_o thus_o that_o be_v of_o great_a obligation_n which_o command_v act_n edificative_a to_o all_o then_o that_o which_o command_v act_n edificative_a to_o some_o only_a for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o good_a of_o some_o particular_a person_n and_o we_o be_v to_o have_v a_o great_a care_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o then_o of_o some_o but_o the_o precept_n of_o obedience_n to_o superior_n be_v universal_a and_o command_v the_o act_n of_o edify_v all_o to_o wit_n obedience_n to_o superior_n and_o a_o act_n to_o eschew_v the_o scandal_n of_o all_o to_o wit_n disobedience_n but_o the_o precept_n of_o eschew_v the_o scandal_n of_o some_o do_v but_o edify_v some_o only_a and_o not_o all_o ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr 1._o it_o be_v soon_o prove_v by_o your_o learning_n for_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n law_n to_o eschew_v scandal_n to_o you_o be_v no_o precept_n and_o so_o of_o no_o obligation_n when_o superior_n command_v to_o scandalize_v so_o you_o may_v prove_v that_o snow_n be_v white_a than_o the_o raven_n when_o as_o the_o raven_n be_v not_o white_a at_o all_o i_o answer_v 2._o that_o precept_n be_v of_o great_a obligation_n that_o command_v act_n edificative_a to_o all_o then_o that_o which_o command_v act_n edificative_a to_o some_o it_o be_v true_a 1._o if_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a command_n of_o god_n but_o the_o assumption_n apply_v to_o your_o purpose_n be_v most_o false_a the_o command_n to_o obey_v prelate_n when_o they_o command_v thing_n indifferent_a the_o obedience_n whereof_o do_v culpable_o occasion_v the_o murder_n of_o he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v be_v not_o a_o commandment_n edificative_a to_o all_o yea_o it_o be_v a_o commandment_n of_o act_n destructive_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o this_o argument_n will_v have_v some_o colour_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o vain_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n for_o they_o lie_v down_o as_o confess_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o ceremony_n from_o whence_o many_o soul_n be_v ruin_v be_v obedience_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o five_o commandment_n this_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v and_o constant_o deny_v by_o we_o because_o disobedience_n to_o the_o six_o commandment_n and_o murder_v of_o our_o brother_n can_v be_v obedience_n to_o the_o five_o commandment_n duplyer_n pag._n 72._o n._n 50._o the_o five_o commandment_n come_v near_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o piety_n 13._o and_o religion_n contain_v in_o the_o first_o table_n and_o the_o honour_v of_o parent_n as_o your_o own_a aâ—â—â—sius_n say_v by_o profane_a author_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n and_o piety_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o obedience_n say_v pareus_n to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o second_o table_n 1._o because_o all_o society_n oeconomic_a civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a do_v consist_v and_o be_v conserve_v by_o the_o subjection_n of_o inferiors_n to_o superior_n 2._o our_o superior_n be_v set_v over_o we_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v do_v our_o duty_n to_o all_o other_o hence_o say_v your_o own_o amesius_n crymes_n which_o direct_o procure_v the_o perturbation_n confusion_n and_o eversion_n of_o society_n be_v more_o grievous_a than_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o singular_a precept_n and_o dyonisius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n write_v to_o novatus_n say_v martyrdom_n suffer_v for_o eschew_v of_o schism_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o martyrdom_n for_o eschew_v idolatry_n ans_fw-fr you_o say_v before_o matter_n of_o policy_n be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n amesius_n be_v a_o protestant_a writer_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o grant_n of_o all_o it_o be_v like_a than_o you_o term_v â—mesius_a our_o own_o not_o you_o because_o he_o write_v against_o arminian_n and_o papist_n and_o so_o that_o arminian_n and_o papist_n be_v you_o and_o protestant_a divine_n we_o 2._o we_o grant_v the_o precedency_n and_o dignity_n to_o the_o five_o commandment_n above_o the_o rest_n but_o your_o ceremony_n that_o break_v the_o six_o commandment_n shall_v find_v no_o room_n in_o the_o five_o commandment_n cause_o the_o five_o commandment_n speak_v thus_o if_o you_o can_v notwithstanding_o that_o cross_v kneel_v surplice_n humane_a holy_a day_n occasion_n the_o soul_n murder_n of_o he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v yet_o we_o the_o prelate_n command_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o foresay_a ceremony_n as_o good_a and_o expedient_a for_o edification_n for_o our_o commandment_n make_v the_o murder_n of_o our_o brethren_n to_o be_v obedience_n to_o the_o five_o commandment_n but_o if_o prelate_n may_v command_v that_o which_o will_v be_v otherwise_o without_o or_o before_o the_o commandment_n spiritual_a murder_a and_o scandalize_a of_o our_o brother_n they_o may_v command_v also_o that_o which_o will_v be_v otherwise_o without_o or_o before_o their_o command_n adultery_n against_o the_o seven_o and_o theft_n against_o the_o eight_o and_o perjury_n and_o lie_v against_o the_o nine_o commandment_n and_o concupiscence_n against_o the_o ten_o for_o the_o five_o commandment_n have_v the_o precedency_n before_o the_o seven_o eight_o nine_o and_o ten_o commandment_n no_o less_o then_o before_o the_o six_o which_o forbid_v the_o kill_n of_o our_o brother_n soul_n 3._o what_o amesius_n and_o parens_fw-la say_v do_v well_o prove_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n above_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o our_o purpose_n but_o every_o commandment_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n yea_o every_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n be_v not_o above_o every_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v more_o than_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v and_o do_v command_v obedience_n to_o all_o the_o ten_o commandment_n deut._n 30._o 6._o 7_o 8._o &_o deut._n 10._o 12._o yet_o every_o duty_n and_o commandment_n that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n require_v of_o we_o as_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n be_v not_o for_o that_o a_o great_a commandment_n than_o every_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n yea_o the_o take_n of_o a_o sheep_n out_o of_o a_o ditch_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n command_v in_o the_o six_o commandment_n be_v more_o than_o sacrifice_n command_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v math._n 12._o v._n 11_o 12._o and_o though_o the_o five_o commandment_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o as_o the_o fountain_n and_o cause_n yea_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v keep_v all_o the_o rest_n as_o divine_n say_v well_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o every_o commandment_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n as_o when_o my_o father_n command_v i_o to_o preach_v in_o a_o linen_n ephod_n and_o to_o cast_v a_o character_n with_o my_o thumb_n in_o the_o air_n as_o cross_v be_v shall_v be_v of_o more_o obligation_n than_o this_o commandment_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o destroy_v his_o soul_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v 4._o it_o be_v false_a that_o deny_v of_o obedience_n to_o pearth-assemblie_n command_v indifferent_a straw_n and_o feather_n as_o kneel_v to_o consecrate_a bread_n the_o image_n of_o christ_n crucify_v do_v direct_o procure_v the_o perturbation_n and_o confusion_n of_o humane_a society_n as_o the_o doctor_n say_v there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o subjection_n to_o superior_n and_o obedience_n to_o superior_n when_o private_a man_n as_o the_o three_o child_n will_v not_o bow_v to_o nebuchadnezar_n image_n there_o be_v no_o confusion_n bring_v in_o for_o that_o if_o they_o have_v rise_v against_o the_o king_n in_o arm_n as_o papist_n do_v in_o ireland_n against_o our_o king_n that_o be_v confusion_n and_o subvert_v direct_o humane_a scociety_n but_o to_o suffer_v punishment_n by_o superior_n be_v subjection_n to_o superior_n as_o be_v clear_a 1_o pet._n 2._o 17._o
church_n to_o a_o supernatural_a happiness_n nor_o can_v the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n or_o civil_a prudence_n or_o humane_a law_n as_o city_n commonwealth_n and_o kingdom_n be_v 4._o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o circumstantial_o of_o worship_n because_o some_o time_n some_o thing_n as_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v both_o worship_n and_o a_o circumstantial_a of_o worship_n but_o not_o proper_o a_o circumstance_n in_o all_o these_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n must_v â—â—ir_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o what_o ever_o be_v in_o rome_n in_o physical_a or_o natural_a circumstance_n be_v not_o by_o we_o judge_v popisme_n but_o what_o ever_o religious_a observance_n symbolical_a sign_n new_a worship_n such_o as_o â—renging_v to_o bread_n altar_n humane_a festival_n surplice_n and_o the_o like_a that_o be_v neither_o thing_n of_o nature_n nor_o 2._o thing_n of_o prudence_n and_o civil_a policy_n nor_o 3._o miraculous_a thing_n nor_o 4._o thing_n of_o art_n and_o science_n nor_o 5._o mere_a circumstance_n and_o yet_o be_v add_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n not_o necessary_a in_o themselves_o not_o warrant_v by_o precept_n practice_n or_o promise_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o take_v to_o be_v devise_v by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o if_o by_o papist_n so_o much_o the_o more_o unlawful_a and_o may_v well_o be_v term_v popish_a as_o popish_a be_v contradistinguish_v from_o that_o which_o be_v â—ound_v and_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o thus_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n be_v repugnant_a thereunto_o and_o either_o popish_a or_o worse_o or_o heathenish_a hooker_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o we_o may_v follow_v rome_n in_o 4._o order_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n wherein_o we_o do_v not_o think_v they_o blamable_a or_o else_o aught_o to_o devise_v other_o and_o to_o have_v no_o conformity_n with_o rome_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o these_o ans_fw-fr we_o never_o dream_v of_o such_o a_o question_n it_o be_v as_o if_o one_o prescribe_v shall_v have_v form_v such_o a_o question_n to_o debate_v with_o moses_n whither_o may_v we_o follow_v egypt_n and_o canaan_n in_o round_v the_o corner_n of_o our_o head_n and_o cut_v our_o flesh_n for_o the_o deaâ—_n in_o sow_v oâ—r_a land_n with_o mingle_a seed_n etc._n etc._n or_o ought_v we_o to_o devise_v other_o the_o like_a and_o have_v no_o conformity_n with_o they_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o these_o now_o moses_n give_v never_o leave_v to_o israel_n to_o devise_v either_o these_o or_o any_o other_o the_o like_a the_o question_n suppose_v two_o thing_n for_o grant_v which_o be_v plain_o false_a 1._o that_o if_o we_o may_v refuse_v popish_a ceremony_n as_o scandalous_a because_o papist_n devise_v they_o that_o therefore_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n have_v need_n of_o other_o symbolical_a and_o religious_a sign_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o devise_v but_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n neither_o need_v these_o nor_o any_o phylactary_n of_o that_o kind_n 2._o it_o suppose_v we_o do_v not_o think_v the_o rite_n of_o rome_n blamable_a this_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n for_o both_o we_o blame_v they_o as_o positive_a religious_a rite_n beside_o and_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n and_o because_o romish_a and_o so_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n scandalous_a hooker_n when_o reason_n evict_v that_o all_o such_o ceremony_n be_v 134_o not_o to_o be_v abolish_v they_o answer_v they_o do_v only_o condemn_v ceremony_n unprofitable_a or_o ceremony_n in_o stead_n whereof_o as_o good_a or_o better_o may_v be_v devise_v so_o they_o can_v get_v out_o of_o the_o briar_n ans_fw-fr 1._o who_o answer_v so_o hooker_n shall_v have_v know_v that_o if_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n warrant_v not_o ceremony_n they_o and_o all_o their_o kind_n be_v unprofitable_a and_o to_o be_v abolish_v whither_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o â—ornications_n or_o be_v bastard_n of_o any_o other_o mother_n 2._o yea_o we_o condemn_v all_o such_o ceremony_n because_o unnecessary_a as_o devise_v by_o the_o will_n or_o lust_n of_o man_n for_o all_o necessatie_fw-mi and_o usefulness_n of_o positive_a religious_a and_o teach_v observance_n be_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o when_o he_o say_v we_o condemn_v only_o all_o unprofitable_a ceremony_n we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o brier_n for_o he_o say_v his_o own_o ceremony_n be_v unprofitable_a brier_n for_o we_o condemn_v they_o as_o unprofitable_a chartwright_n that_o godly_a and_o learned_a witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o who_o hooker_n will_v bring_v this_o answer_n sai_z popish_a ceremony_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v to_o adorn_v the_o worship_n when_o as_o good_a or_o better_o may_v be_v establish_v but_o he_o mean_v never_o that_o as_o good_a positive_a symbolical_a rite_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v be_v lawful_o devise_v at_o all_o this_o shall_v have_v be_v prove_v from_o cartwright_n word_n but_o say_v he_o we_o retain_v these_o because_o we_o judge_v they_o profitable_a 135._o yea_o so_o good_a that_o if_o we_o have_v either_o simple_o take_v they_o clean_o away_o or_o else_o remove_v they_o so_o as_o to_o place_v other_o in_o their_o stead_n we_o have_v do_v worse_o but_o who_o authorize_v they_o to_o sit_v judge_n the_o burden_n of_o prove_v they_o inconvenient_a lie_v on_o they_o ans_fw-fr 1._o it_o be_v a_o proud_a reply_n we_o retain_v popish_a ceremony_n because_o we_o judge_v they_o profitable_a where_o as_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o the_o prelate_n who_o must_v be_v call_v the_o church_n judge_v they_o to_o be_v but_o what_o they_o be_v for_o it_o be_v a_o far_a other_o question_n who_o shall_v sit_v judge_n though_o we_o can_v prove_v christ_n never_o make_v prelate_n at_o all_o and_o so_o he_o never_o make_v they_o judge_n and_o whether_o the_o ceremony_n be_v profitable_a or_o not_o when_o prelate_n say_v we_o retain_v popish_a ceremony_n because_o we_o judge_v they_o profitable_a it_o be_v to_o say_v we_o judge_v popish_a ceremony_n to_o be_v profitable_a because_o we_o judge_v they_o profitable_a for_o we_o say_v to_o retain_v they_o be_v to_o pass_v a_o law_n and_o a_o judgement_n that_o they_o be_v profitable_a but_o our_o argument_n be_v against_o their_o judgeing_a they_o to_o be_v profitable_a and_o against_o their_o retain_v they_o may_v not_o pharisees_n say_v as_o much_o we_o retain_v the_o precept_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n use_v by_o our_o father_n because_o we_o judge_v they_o profitable_a and_o who_o authorize_v christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n to_o judge_v the_o church_n the_o burden_n of_o prove_v they_o inconvenient_a lie_v on_o the_o disciple_n christ_n say_v their_o ceremony_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o so_o unlawful_a and_o the_o like_a argument_n bring_v we_o against_o the_o ceremony_n and_o so_o they_o must_v be_v unprofitable_a 2._o if_o the_o church_n make_v or_o retain_v law_n beside_o and_o without_o the_o word_n they_o be_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v profitable_a for_o they_o affirm_v and_o affirmanti_fw-la incumbit_fw-la probatio_fw-la for_o they_o ought_v to_o give_v another_o reason_n of_o their_o law_n than_o we_o judge_v we_o affirm_v it_o be_v god_n prerogative_n to_o say_v that_o 3._o if_o prelate_n shall_v do_v worse_a to_o have_v clean_o remove_v these_o or_o bring_v other_o in_o their_o place_n then_o must_v the_o prelatical_a church_n be_v better_a than_o the_o apostolic_a church_n for_o they_o neither_o have_v these_o nor_o any_o in_o their_o stead_n except_o they_o make_v we_o see_v that_o peter_n and_o paul_n dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n clothe_v either_o with_o line_n rochet_n and_o cross_v the_o air_n with_o the_o thumb_n or_o then_o they_o adorn_v word_n and_o sacrament_n with_o other_o the_o like_o mystical_a rochet_n or_o some_o merry_a toy_n like_o cross_v the_o air_n with_o the_o thumb_n and_o if_o not_o they_o do_v worse_a than_o our_o prelate_n who_o raise_v bloody_a warrâ—s_n in_o three_o kingdom_n for_o such_o foolery_n and_o for_o a_o office_n which_o of_o old_a for_o shame_n have_v no_o kindred_n nor_o house_n but_o man_n law_n jus_o humanum_fw-la by_o their_o own_o grant_n but_o that_o say_v hooker_n wherein_o the_o israelitâ—â—_n 138._o may_v not_o be_v like_a to_o the_o egyptian_n and_o canaanites_n be_v such_o as_o peradventure_o as_o have_v be_v no_o whitlesse_a unlawful_a although_o those_o nation_n have_v never_o be_v i_o will_v know_v what_o one_o thing_n be_v in_o these_o nation_n and_o be_v here_o forbid_a be_v indifferent_a in_o itself_o yet_o forbid_v only_o because_o they_o use_v it_o ans_fw-fr this_o be_v not_o our_o argument_n i_o be_o not_o to_o say_v the_o only_a reason_n why_o the_o lord_n forbid_v